E-text prepared by Suzanne Shell, Sam W., and the Project Gutenberg Online
Distributed Proofreading Team (https://www.pgdp.net). Music transcribed by
Linda Cantoni.



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustrations and
      an audio file of music.
      See 24078-h.htm or 24078-h.zip:
      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/0/7/24078/24078-h/24078-h.htm)
      or
      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/0/7/24078/24078-h.zip)


Transcriber's note:

      There are a small number of characters with diacritical marks,
      which are as follows:

         [)o] is o with a breve (u shaped symbol) above it;

         [=a] is a with a macron (straight line) above it.

      Additional notes will be found at the end of the book.





BONAVENTURE

A Prose Pastoral of Acadian Louisiana

by

GEORGE W. CABLE







New York
International Association of Newspapers and Authors
1901

Copyright, 1887, 1888, by George W. Cable.

Braunworth, Munn & Barber
Printers and Binders
Brooklyn, N. Y.




CONTENTS.


_CARANCRO._

 CHAPTER.                                             PAGE.

       I. SOSTHÈNE                                        1

      II. BONAVENTURE AND ZOSÉPHINE                       4

     III. ATHANASIUS                                      9

      IV. THE CONSCRIPT OFFICER                          15

       V. THE CURÉ OF CARANCRO                           24

      VI. MISSING                                        33

     VII. A NEEDLE IN A HAYSTACK                         42

    VIII. THE QUEST ENDED                                47

      IX. THE WEDDING                                    55

       X. AFTER ALL                                      62


_GRANDE POINTE._

 CHAPTER.                                             PAGE.

       I. A STRANGER                                     73

      II. IN A STRANGE LAND                              77

     III. THE HANDSHAKING                                81

      IV. HOW THE CHILDREN RANG THE BELL                 86

       V. INVITED TO LEAVE                               91

      VI. WAR OF DARKNESS AND LIGHT                      98

     VII. LOVE AND DUTY                                 103

    VIII. AT CLAUDE'S MERCY                             111

      IX. READY                                         116

       X. CONSPIRACY                                    119

      XI. LIGHT, LOVE, AND VICTORY                      129


_AU LARGE._

  CHAPTER.                                            PAGE.

        I. THE POT-HUNTER                               142

       II. CLAUDE                                       147

      III. THE TAVERN FIRESIDE                          152

       IV. MARGUERITE                                   167

        V. FATHER AND SON                               179

       VI. CONVERGING LINES                             188

      VII. 'THANASE'S VIOLIN                            201

     VIII. THE SHAKING PRAIRIE                          213

       IX. NOT BLUE EYES, NOR YELLOW HAIR               221

        X. A STRONG TEAM                                226

       XI. HE ASKS HER AGAIN                            235

      XII. THE BEAUSOLEILS AND ST. PIERRES              248

     XIII. THE CHASE                                    255

      XIV. WHO SHE WAS                                  263

       XV. CAN THEY CLOSE THE BREAK?                    269

      XVI. THE OUTLAW AND THE FLOOD                     271

     XVII. WELL HIDDEN                                  280

    XVIII. THE TORNADO                                  286

      XIX. "TEARS AND SUCH THINGS"                      294

       XX. LOVE, ANGER, AND MISUNDERSTANDING            299

      XXI. LOVE AND LUCK BY ELECTRIC LIGHT              305

     XXII. A DOUBLE LOVE-KNOT                           310




BONAVENTURE.




CARANCRO.




CHAPTER I.

SOSTHÈNE.


Bayou Teche is the dividing line. On its left is the land of bayous,
lakes, and swamps; on its right, the beautiful short-turfed prairies
of Western Louisiana. The Vermilion River divides the vast prairie
into the countries of Attakapas on the east and Opelousas on the west.
On its west bank, at its head of navigation, lies the sorry little
town of Vermilionville, near about which on the north and east the
prairie rises and falls with a gentle swell, from whose crests one
may, as from the top of a wave, somewhat overlook the surrounding
regions.

Until a few years ago, stand on whichever one you might, the prospect
stretched away, fair and distant, in broad level or gently undulating
expanses of crisp, compact turf, dotted at remote intervals by farms,
each with its low-roofed house nestled in a planted grove of oaks, or,
oftener, Pride of China trees. Far and near herds of horses and
cattle roamed at will over the plain. If for a moment, as you passed
from one point of view to another, the eye was shut in, it was only
where in some lane you were walled in by fields of dense tall
sugar-cane or cotton, or by huge green Chickasaw hedges, studded with
their white-petalled, golden-centred roses. Eastward the plain broke
into slight ridges, which, by comparison with the general level, were
called hills; while toward the north it spread away in quieter swells,
with more frequent fields and larger houses.

North, south, east, and west, far beyond the circle of these horizons,
not this parish of Lafayette only, but St. Landry, St. Martin, Iberia,
St. Mary's, Vermilion,--all are the land of the Acadians. This quarter
off here to northward was named by the Nova-Scotian exiles, in memory
of the land from which they were driven, the Beau Bassin. These small
homestead groves that dot the plain far and wide are the homes of
their children. Here is this one on a smooth green billow of the land,
just without the town. It is not like the rest,--a large brick house,
its Greek porch half hid in a grove of oaks. On that dreadful day,
more than a century ago, when the British in far-off Acadie shut into
the chapel the villagers of Grand Pré, a certain widow fled with her
children to the woods, and there subsisted for ten days on roots and
berries, until finally, the standing crops as well as the houses being
destroyed, she was compelled to accept exile, and in time found her
way, with others, to these prairies. Her son founded Vermilionville.
Her grandson rose to power,--sat in the Senate of the United States.
From early manhood to hale gray age, the people of his State were
pleased to hold him, now in one capacity, now in another, in their
honored service; they made him Senator, Governor, President of
Convention, what you will. I have seen the portrait for which he sat
in early manhood to a noted English court painter: dark waving locks;
strong, well-chiselled features; fine clear eyes; an air of warm,
steady-glowing intellectual energy. It hangs still in the home of
which I speak. And I have seen an old ambrotype of him, taken in the
days of this story: hair short-cropped, gray; eyes thoughtful,
courageous; mouth firm, kind, and ready to smile.

It must have been some years before this picture was taken, that, as
he issued from his stately porch,--which the oaks, young then, did not
hide from view as they do now,--coming forth to mount for his regular
morning ride, a weary-faced woman stood before him, holding by the
hand a little toddling boy. She was sick; the child was hungry. He
listened to her tale. Their conversation was in French.

"Widow, are you? And your husband was a Frenchman: yes, I see. Are you
an Acadian? You haven't the accent."

"I am a Creole," she said, with a perceptible flush of resentment. So
that he responded amiably:--

"Yes, and, like all Creoles, proud of it, as you are right to be. But
I am an Acadian of the Acadians, and never wished I was any thing
else."

He found her a haven a good half-day's ride out across the prairies
north-westward, in the home of his long-time acquaintance, Sosthène
Gradnego, who had no more heart than his wife had to say No to either
their eminent friend or a houseless widow; and, as to children, had so
many already, that one more was nothing. They did not feel the burden
of her, she died so soon; but they soon found she had left with them a
positive quantity in her little prattling, restless, high-tempered
Bonaventure. Bonaventure Deschamps: he was just two years younger than
their own little Zoséphine.

Sosthène was already a man of some note in this region,--a region
named after a bird. Why would it not often be well so to name
places,--for the bird that most frequents the surrounding woods or
fields? How pleasant to have one's hamlet called Nightingale, or
Whippoorwill, or Goldfinch, or Oriole! The home of Zoséphine and
Bonaventure's childhood was in the district known as Carancro; in
bluff English, Carrion Crow.




CHAPTER II.

BONAVENTURE AND ZOSÉPHINE.


They did not live _à la chapelle_; that is, in the village of six or
eight houses clustered about the small wooden spire and cross of the
mission chapel. Sosthène's small ground-story cottage, with garret
stairs outside in front on the veranda and its five-acre farm behind,
was not even on a highway nor on the edge of any rich _bas
fond_,--creek-bottom. It was _au large_,--far out across the smooth,
unscarred turf of the immense prairie, conveniently near one of the
clear circular ponds--_maraises_--which one sees of every size and in
every direction on the seemingly level land. Here it sat, as still as
a picture, within its hollow square of China-trees, which every third
year yielded their limbs for fuel; as easy to overlook the first
time--as easy to see the next time--as a bird sitting on her eggs.
Only the practised eye could read aright the infrequent obscure signs
of previous travel that showed the way to it,--sometimes no more than
the occasional soilure of the short turf by a few wheels or hoofs
where the route led into or across the _coolées_--rivulets--that from
_marais_ to _marais_ slipped southward toward the great marshes of the
distant, unseen Gulf.

When I say the parent of one of these two children and guardian of the
other was a man of note, I mean, for one thing, his house was painted.
That he was the owner of thousands of cattle, one need not mention,
for so were others who were quite inconspicuous, living in unpainted
houses, rarely seeing milk, never tasting butter; men who at call of
their baptismal names would come forth from these houses barefooted
and bareheaded in any weather, and, while their numerous progeny
grouped themselves in the doorway one behind another in inverse order
of age and stature, would either point out your lost way, or, quite as
readily as Sosthène, ask you in beneath a roof where the coffee-pot
never went dry or grew cold by day. Nor would it distinguish him from
them to say he had many horses or was always well mounted. It was a
land of horsemen. One met them incessantly; men in broad hats and dull
homespun, with thin, soft, untrimmed brown beards, astride of small
but handsome animals, in Mexican saddles, the girths and bridles of
plaited hair, sometimes a _pialle_ or _arriatte_--lasso, lariat--of
plaited rawhide coiled at the saddle-bow. "Adieu, Onesime"--always
adieu at meeting, the same as at parting. "Adieu, François; adieu,
Christophe; adieu, Lazare;" and they with their gentle, brown-eyed,
wild-animal gaze, "Adjieu."

What did make Sosthène notable was the quiet thing we call thrift,
made graceful by certain rudiments of taste. To say Sosthène, means
Madame Sosthène as well; and this is how it was that Zoséphine
Gradnego and Bonaventure Deschamps, though they went not to school,
nevertheless had "advantages." For instance, the clean, hard-scrubbed
cypress floors beneath their pattering feet; the neat round
parti-colored mats at the doors that served them for towns and
villages; the strips of home-woven carpet that stood for roads--this
one to Mermentau, that one to Côte Gelée, a third _à la chapelle_; the
walls of unpainted pine; the beaded joists under the ceiling; the
home-made furniture, bedsteads and wardrobes of stained woods, and
hickory chairs with rawhide seats, hair uppermost; the white fringed
counterpanes on the high featherbeds; especially, in the principal
room, the house's one mantelpiece, of wood showily stained in three
colors and surmounted by a pair of gorgeous vases, beneath which the
two children used to stand and feast their eyes, worth fifty cents if
they were worth one,--these were as books to them indoors; and out in
the tiny garden, where they played wild horse and wild cow, and lay in
ambush for butterflies, they came under the spell of marigolds,
prince's-feathers, lady-slippers, immortelles, portulaca, jonquil,
lavender, althæa, love-apples, sage, violets, amaryllis, and that
grass ribbon they call _jarretière de la vierge_,--the virgin's
garter.

Time passed; the children grew. The children older than they in the
same house became less and less like children, and began to disappear
from the family board and roof by a mysterious process called marrying,
which greatly mystified Zoséphine, but equally pleased her by the
festive and jocund character of the occasions, times when there was a
ravishing abundance of fried rice-cakes and _boulettes_--beef-balls.

To Bonaventure these affairs brought less mystery and less unalloyed
pleasure. He understood them better. Some boys are born lovers. From
the time they can reach out from the nurse's arms, they must be
billing and cooing and choosing a mate. Such was ardent little
Bonaventure; and none of the Gradnego weddings ever got quite through
its ceremony without his big blue eyes being found full of
tears--tears of mingled anger and desolation--because by some
unpardonable oversight he and Zoséphine were still left unmarried. So
that the pretty damsel would have to take him aside, and kiss him as
they clasped, and promise him, "Next time--next time, without fail!"

Nevertheless, he always reaped two proud delights from these events.
For one, Sosthène always took him upon his lap and introduced him as
his little Creole. And the other, the ex-governor came to these
demonstrations--the great governor! who lifted him to his knee and
told him of those wonderful things called cities, full of people that
could read and write; and about steamboats and steam-cars.

At length one day, when weddings had now pretty well thinned out the
ranks of Sosthène's family, the ex-governor made his appearance though
no marriage was impending. Bonaventure, sitting on his knee, asked why
he had come, and the ex-governor told him there was war.

"Do you not want to make haste and grow up and be a dragoon?"

The child was silent, and Sosthène laughed a little as he said
privately in English, which tongue his exceptional thrift had put him
in possession of:

"Aw, naw!"--he shook his head amusedly--"he dawn't like hoss. Go to
put him on hoss, he kick like a frog. Yass; squeal wuss'n a pig. But
still, sem time, you know, he ain't no coward; git mad in minute;
fight like little ole ram. Dawn't ondstand dat little fellah; he love
flower' like he was a gal."

"He ought to go to school," said the ex-governor. And Sosthène, half
to himself, responded in a hopeless tone:

"Yass." Neither Sosthène nor any of his children had ever done that.




CHAPTER III.

ATHANASIUS.


War it was. The horsemen grew scarce on the wide prairies of
Opelousas. Far away in Virginia, Tennessee, Georgia, on bloody fields,
many an Acadian volunteer and many a poor conscript fought and fell
for a cause that was really none of theirs, simple, non-slaveholding
peasants; and many died in camp and hospital--often of wounds, often
of fevers, often of mere longing for home. Bonaventure and Zoséphine
learned this much of war: that it was a state of affairs in which dear
faces went away, and strange ones came back with tidings that brought
bitter wailings from mothers and wives, and made _les vieux_--the old
fathers--sit very silent. Three times over that was the way of it in
Sosthène's house.

It was also a condition of things that somehow changed boys into men
very young. A great distance away, but still in sight south-westward
across the prairie, a dot of dark green showed where dwelt a sister
and brother-in-law of Sosthène's _vieille_,--wife. There was not the
same domestic excellence there as at Sosthène's; yet the dooryard was
very populous with fowls; within the house was always heard the hard
thump, thump, of the loom, or the loud moan of the spinning-wheel; and
the children were many. The eldest was Athanase. Though but fifteen he
was already stalwart, and showed that intelligent sympathy in the
family cares that makes such offspring the mother's comfort and the
father's hope. At that age he had done but one thing to diminish that
comfort or that hope. One would have supposed an ambitious chap like
him would have spent his first earnings, as other ambitious ones did,
for a saddle; but 'Thanase Beausoleil had bought a fiddle.

He had hardly got it before he knew how to play it. Yet, to the
father's most welcome surprise, he remained just as bold a rider and
as skilful a thrower of the _arriatte_ as ever. He came into great
demand for the Saturday-night balls. When the courier with a red
kerchief on a wand came galloping round, the day before, from _île_ to
_île_,--for these descendants of a maritime race call their homestead
groves islands,--to tell where the ball was to be, he would assert, if
there was even a hope of it, that 'Thanase was to be the fiddler.

In this way 'Thanase and his pretty little _jarmaine_--first
cousin--Zoséphine, now in her fourteenth year, grew to be well
acquainted. For at thirteen, of course, she began to move in society,
which meant to join in the contra-dance. 'Thanase did not dance with
her, or with any one. She wondered why he did not; but many other
girls had similar thoughts about themselves. He only played, his
playing growing better and better, finer and finer, every time he was
heard anew. As to the few other cavaliers, very willing were they to
have it so. The music could not be too good, and if 'Thanase was
already perceptibly a rival when hoisted up in a chair on top of a
table, fiddle and bow in hand, "twisting," to borrow their own
phrase--"twisting the ears of that little red beast and rubbing his
abdomen with a stick," it was just as well not to urge him to come
down into the lists upon the dancing-floor. But they found one night,
at length, that the music could be too good--when 'Thanase struck up
something that was not a dance, and lads and damsels crowded around
standing and listening and asking ever for more, and the ball turned
out a failure because the concert was such a success.

The memory of that night was of course still vivid next day, Sunday,
and Zoséphine's memory was as good as any one's. I wish you might have
seen her in those days of the early bud. The time had returned when
Sosthène could once more get all his household--so had marriages
decimated it--into one vehicle, a thing he had not been able to do for
almost these twenty years. Zoséphine and Bonaventure sat on a back
seat contrived for them in the family calèche. In front were the
broad-brimmed Campeachy hat of Sosthène and the meek, limp sunbonnet
of _la vieille_. About the small figure of the daughter there was
always something distinguishing, even if you rode up from behind, that
told of youth, of mettle, of self-regard; a neatness of fit in the
dress, a firm erectness in the little slim back, a faint proudness of
neck, a glimpse of ribbon at the throat, another at the waist; a
something of assertion in the slight crispness of her homespun
sunbonnet, and a ravishing glint of two sparks inside it as you got
one glance within--no more. And as you rode on, if you were a young
blade, you would be--as the soldier lads used to say--all curled up;
but if you were an old mustache, you would smile inwardly and say to
yourself, "She will have her way; she will make all winds blow in her
chosen direction; she will please herself; she will be her own good
luck and her own commander-in-chief, and, withal, nobody's misery or
humiliation, unless you count the swain after swain that will sigh in
vain." As for Bonaventure, sitting beside her, you could just see his
bare feet limply pendulous under his wide palm-leaf hat. And yet he
was a very real personage.

"Bonaventure," said Zoséphine,--this was as they were returning from
church, the wide rawhide straps of their huge wooden two-wheeled
vehicle creaking as a new saddle would if a new saddle were as big as
a house,--"Bonaventure, I wish you could learn how to dance. I am
tired trying to teach you." (This and most of the unbroken English of
this story stands for Acadian French.)

Bonaventure looked meek for a moment, and then resentful as he said:

"'Thanase does not dance."

"'Thanase! Bah! What has 'Thanase to do with it? Who was even thinking
of 'Thanase? Was he there last night? Ah yes! I just remember now he
was. But even he could dance if he chose; while you--you can't learn!
You vex me. 'Thanase! What do you always bring him up for? I wish you
would have the kindness just not to remind me of him! Why does not
some one tell him how he looks, hoisted up with his feet in our faces,
scratching his fiddle? Now, the fiddle, Bonaventure--the fiddle would
just suit you. Ah, if you could play!" But the boy's quick anger so
flashed from his blue eyes that she checked herself and with
contemplative serenity added:

"Pity nobody else can play so well as that tiresome fellow. It was
positively silly, the way some girls stood listening to him last
night. I'd be ashamed, or, rather, too proud, to flatter such a
high-headed care-for-nobody. I wish he wasn't my cousin!"

Bonaventure, still incensed, remarked with quiet intensity that he
knew why she wished 'Thanase was not a cousin.

"It's no such a thing!" exclaimed Zoséphine so forcibly that Madame
Sosthène's sunbonnet turned around, and a murmur of admonition came
from it. But the maiden was smiling and saying blithely to
Bonaventure:

"Oh, you--you can't even guess well." She was about to say more, but
suddenly hushed. Behind them a galloping horse drew near, softly
pattering along the turfy road. As he came abreast, he dropped into a
quiet trot.

The rider was a boyish yet manly figure in a new suit of gray
home-made linsey, the pantaloons thrust into the tops of his sturdy
russet boots, and the jacket ending underneath a broad leather belt
that carried a heavy revolver in its holster at one hip. A Campeachy
hat shaded his face and shoulders, and a pair of Mexican spurs tinkled
their little steel bells against their huge five-spiked rowels on his
heels. He scarcely sat in the saddle-tree--from hat to spurs you might
have drawn a perpendicular line. It would have taken in shoulders,
thighs, and all.

"Adjieu," said the young centaur; and Sosthène replied from the
creaking calèche, "Adjieu, 'Thanase," while the rider bestowed his
rustic smile upon the group. Madame Sosthène's eyes met his, and her
lips moved in an inaudible greeting; but the eyes of her little
daughter were in her lap. Bonaventure's gaze was hostile. A word or
two passed between uncle and nephew, including a remark and admission
that the cattle-thieves were getting worse than ever; and with a touch
of the spur, the young horseman galloped on.

It seems enough to admit that Zoséphine's further remarks were silly
without reporting them in full.

"Look at his back! What airs! If I had looked up I should have laughed
in his face!" etc. "Well," she concluded, after much such chirruping,
"there's one comfort--he doesn't care a cent for me. If I should die
to-morrow, he would forget to come to the funeral. And you think I
wouldn't be glad? Well, you're mistaken, as usual. I hate him, and I
just know he hates me! Everybody hates me!"

The eyes of her worshipper turned upon her. But she only turned her
own away across the great plain to the vast arching sky, and patted
the calèche with a little foot that ached for deliverance from its
Sunday shoe. Then her glance returned, and all the rest of the way
home she was as sweet as the last dip of cane-juice from the boiling
battery.




CHAPTER IV.

THE CONSCRIPT OFFICER.


By and by 'Thanase was sixteen. Eighteen was the lowest age for
conscription, yet he was in the Confederate uniform. But then so was
his uncle Sosthène; so was his father. It signified merely that he had
been received into the home guard. The times were sadly unsettled.
Every horseman, and how much more every group of horsemen, that one
saw coming across the prairie, was watched by anxious eyes, from the
moment they were visible specks, to see whether the uniform would turn
out to be the blue or the gray. Which was the more unwelcome I shall
not say, but this I can, that the blue meant invasion and the gray
meant conscription. Sosthène was just beyond the limit of age, and
'Thanase two years below it; but 'Thanase's father kept a horse
saddled all the time, and slept indoors only on stormy nights.

Do not be misled: he was neither deserter nor coward; else the
nickname which had quite blotted out his real name would not have been
Chaouache--savage, Indian. He was needed at home, and--it was not his
war. His war was against cattle-thieves and like marauders, and there
was no other man in all Carancro whom these would not have had on
their track rather than him. But one gray dawn they found there was
another not unlike him. They had made an attempt upon Sosthène's
cattle one night; had found themselves watched and discovered; had
turned and fled westward half the night, and had then camped in the
damp woods of a _bas fond_; when, just as day was breaking and they
were looking to their saddles about to mount--there were seven of
them--just then--listen!--a sound of hoofs!

Instantly every left foot is in stirrup; but before they can swing
into the saddle a joyous cry is in their ears, and pop! pop! pop! pop!
ring the revolvers as, with the glad, fierce cry still resounding,
three horsemen launch in upon them--only three, but those three a
whirlwind. See that riderless horse, and this one, and that one! And
now for it--three honest men against four remaining thieves! Pop! pop!
dodge, and fire as you dodge! Pop! pop! pop! down he goes; well done,
gray-bearded Sosthène! Shoot there! Wheel here! Wounded? Never
mind--_ora!_ Another rogue reels! Collar him, Chaouache! drag him from
the saddle--down he goes! What, again? Shoot there! Look out, that
fellow's getting away! Ah! down goes Sosthène's horse, breaking his
strong neck in the tumble. Up, bleeding old man--bang! bang! Ha, ha,
_ora!_ that finishes--_ora!_ 'Twas the boy saved your life with that
last shot, Sosthène, and the boy--the youth is 'Thanase.

He has not stopped to talk; he and his father are catching the horses
of the dead and dying jayhawkers. Now bind up Sosthène's head, and now
'Thanase's hip. Now strip the dead beasts, and take the dead men's
weapons, boots, and spurs. Lift this one moaning villain into his
saddle and take him along, though he is going to die before ten miles
are gone over. So they turn homeward, leaving high revel for the
carrion-crows.

Think of Bonaventure, the slender, the intense, the reticent--with
'Thanase limping on rude but glorious crutches for four consecutive
Saturdays and Sundays up and down in full sight of Zoséphine, savior
of her mother from widowhood, owner of two fine captured horses, and
rewarded by Sosthène with five acres of virgin prairie. If the young
fiddler's music was an attraction before, fancy its power now, when
the musician had to be lifted to his chair on top of the table!

Bonaventure sought comfort of Zoséphine, and she gave it, tittering at
'Thanase behind his back, giving Bonaventure knowing looks, and
sticking her sunbonnet in her mouth.

"Oh, if the bullet had only gone into the dandy's fiddle-bow arm!" she
whispered gleefully.

"I wish he might never get well!" said the boy.

The girl's smile vanished; her eyes flashed lightning for an instant;
the blood flew to her cheeks, and she bit her lip.

"Why don't you, now while he cannot help himself--why don't you go to
him and hit him square in the face, like"--her arm flew up, and she
smote him with her sunbonnet full between the eyes--"like that!" She
ran away, laughing joyously, while Bonaventure sat down and wept with
rage and shame.

Day by day he went about his trivial tasks and efforts at pastime with
the one great longing that Zoséphine would more kindly let him be her
slave, and something--any thing--take 'Thanase beyond reach.

Instead of this 'Thanase got well, and began to have a perceptible
down on his cheek and upper lip, to the great amusement of Zoséphine.

"He had better take care," she said one day to Bonaventure, her eyes
leaving their mirth and expanding with sudden seriousness, "or the
conscript officer will be after him, though he is but sixteen."

Unlucky word! Bonaventure's bruised spirit seized upon the thought.
They were on their way even then _à la chapelle_; and when they got
there he knelt before Mary's shrine and offered the longest and most
earnest prayer, thus far, of his life, and rose to his feet under a
burden of guilt he had never known before.

It was November. The next day the wind came hurtling over the plains
out of the north-west, bitter cold. The sky was all one dark gray. At
evening it was raining. Sosthène said, as he sat down to supper, that
it was going to pour and blow all night. Chaouache said much the same
thing to his wife as they lay down to rest. Farther away from Carancro
than many of Carancro's people had ever wandered, in the fire-lighted
public room of a village tavern, twelve or fifteen men were tramping
busily about, in muddy boots and big clanking spurs, looking to
pistols and carbines of miscellaneous patterns, and securing them
against weather under their as yet only damp and slightly bespattered
great-coats, no two of which were alike. They spoke to each other
sometimes in French, sometimes in English that betrayed a Creole
rather than an Acadian accent. A young man with a neat _kepi_ tipped
on one side of his handsome head stood with his back to the fire, a
sabre dangling to the floor from beneath a captured Federal overcoat.
A larger man was telling him a good story. He listened smilingly,
dropped the remnant of an exhausted cigarette to the floor, put his
small, neatly booted foot upon it, drew from his bosom one of those
silken tobacco-bags that our sisters in war-time used to make for all
the soldier boys, made a new cigarette, lighted it with the flint and
tinder for which the Creole smokers have such a predilection, and put
away his appliances, still hearkening to the story. He nodded his head
in hearty approval as the tale was finished. It was the story of
Sosthène, Chaouache, 'Thanase, and the jayhawkers. He gathered up his
sabre and walked out, followed by the rest. A rattle of saddles, a
splashing of hoofs, and then no sound was heard but the wind and the
pouring rain. The short column went out of the village at full gallop.

Day was fully come when Chaouache rose and stepped out upon his
galérie. He had thought he could venture to sleep in bed such a night;
and, sure enough, here morning came, and there had been no intrusion.
'Thanase, too, was up. It was raining and blowing still. Across the
prairie, as far as the eye could reach, not a movement of human life
could be seen. They went in again, made a fire of a few fagots and an
armful of cotton-seed, hung the kettle, and emptied the old coffee
from the coffee-pot.

The mother and children rose and dressed. The whole family huddled
around the good, hot, cotton-seed fire. No one looked out of window or
door; in such wind and rain, where was the need? In the little log
stable hard by, the two favorite saddle-horses remained unsaddled and
unbridled. The father's and son's pistol-belts, with revolvers
buttoned in their holsters, hung on the bedposts by the headboards of
their beds. A long sporting rifle leaned in a corner near the chimney.

Chaouache and 'Thanase got very busy plaiting a horse-hair halter, and
let time go by faster than they knew. Madame Chaouache, so to call
her, prepared breakfast. The children played with the dog and cat.
Thus it happened that still nobody looked out into the swirling rain.
Why should they? Only to see the wide deluged plain, the round
drenched groves, the _maraises_ and sinuous _coolées_ shining with
their floods, and long lines of benumbed, wet cattle seeking in
patient, silent Indian file for warmer pastures. They knew it all by
heart.

Yonder farthest _île_ is Sosthène's. The falling flood makes it almost
undiscernible. Even if one looked, he would not see that a number of
horsemen have come softly plashing up to Sosthène's front fence, for
Sosthène's house and grove are themselves in the way. They spy
Bonaventure. He is just going in upon the galérie with an armful of
China-tree fagots. Through their guide and spokesman they utter, not
the usual halloo, but a quieter hail, with a friendly beckon.

"Adjieu." The men were bedraggled, and so wet one could not make out
the color of the dress. One could hardly call it a uniform, and pretty
certainly it was not blue.

"Adjieu," responded Bonaventure, with some alarm; but the spokesman
smiled re-assuringly. He pointed far away south-westward, and asked if
a certain green spot glimmering faintly through the rain was not
Chaouache's _île_; and Bonaventure, dumb in the sight of his prayer's
answer, nodded.

"And how do you get there?" the man asks, still in Acadian French; for
he is well enough acquainted with prairies to be aware that one needs
to know the road even to a place in full view across the plain.
Bonaventure, with riot in his heart, and feeling himself drifting over
the cataract of the sinfullest thing that ever in his young life he
has had the chance to do, softly lays down his wood, and comes to the
corner of the galérie.

It is awful to him, even while he is doing it, the ease with which he
does it. If, he says, they find it troublesome crossing the marshy
place by Numa's farm,--_le platin à coté d' l'habitation à
Numa_,--then it will be well to _virer de bord_--go about, _et
naviguer au large_--sail across the open prairie. "Adjieu." He takes
up his fagots again, and watches the spattering squad trot away in the
storm, wondering why there is no storm in his own heart.

They are gone. Sosthène, inside the house, has heard nothing. The
tempest suffocates all sounds not its own, and the wind is the wrong
way anyhow. Now they are far out in the open. Chaouache's _île_ still
glimmers to them far ahead in the distance, but if some one should
only look from the front window of its dwelling, he could see them
coming. And that would spoil the fun. So they get it into line with
another man's grove nearer by, and under that cover quicken to a
gallop. Away, away; splash, splash, through the _coolées_, around the
_maraises_, clouds of wild fowl that there is no time to shoot into
rising now on this side, now on that; snipe without number, gray as
the sky, with flashes of white, trilling petulantly as they flee;
giant snowy cranes lifting and floating away on waving pinions, and
myriads of ducks in great eruptions of hurtling, whistling wings. On
they gallop; on they splash; heads down; water pouring from soaked
hats and caps; cold hands beating upon wet breasts; horses throwing
steaming muzzles down to their muddy knees, and shaking the rain from
their worried ears; so on and on and on.

The horse-hair halter was nearly done. The breakfast was smoking on
the board. The eyes of the family group were just turning toward it
with glances of placid content, when a knock sounded on the door, and
almost before father or son could rise or astonishment dart from eye
to eye, the door swung open, and a man stood on the threshold, all mud
and water and weapons, touching the side of his cap with the edge of
his palm and asking in French, with an amused smile forcing its way
about his lips:--

"Can fifteen of us get something to eat, and feed our horses?"

Chaouache gave a vacant stare, and silently started toward the
holsters that hung from the bedpost; but the stranger's right hand
flashed around to his own belt, and, with a repeater half drawn, he
cried:

"Halt!" And then, more quietly, "Look out of the door, look out the
window."

Father and son looked. The house was surrounded.

Chaouache turned upon his wife one look of silent despair. Wife and
children threw themselves upon his neck, weeping and wailing. 'Thanase
bore the sight a moment, maybe a full minute; then drew near, pressed
the children with kind firmness aside, pushed between his father and
mother, took her tenderly by the shoulders, and said in their antique
dialect, with his own eyes brimming:--

"Hush! hush! he will not have to go."

       *       *       *       *       *

At a gentle trot the short column of horsemen moves again, but with
its head the other way. The wind and rain buffet and pelt horse and
rider from behind. Chaouache's door is still open. He stands in it
with his red-eyed wife beside him and the children around them, all
gazing mutely, with drooping heads and many a slow tear, after the
departing cavalcade.

None of the horsemen look back. Why should they? To see a barefoot man
beside a woman in dingy _volante_ and _casaquin_, with two or three
lads of ten or twelve in front, whose feet have known sunburn and
frost but never a shoe, and a damsel or two in cotton homespun dress
made of one piece from collar to hem, and pantalettes of the same
reaching to the ankles--all standing and looking the picture of
witless incapacity, and making no plea against tyranny! Is that a
thing worth while to turn and look back upon? If the blow fell upon
ourselves or our set, that would be different; but these illiterate
and lowly ones--they are--you don't know--so dull and insensible. Yes,
it may be true that it is only _some_ of them who feel less acutely
than _some_ of us--we admit that generously; but when you insinuate
that when we overlook parental and fraternal anguish tearing at such
hearts the dulness and insensibility are ours, you make those people
extremely offensive to us, whereas you should not estrange them from
our tolerance.

Ah, poor unpitied mother! go back to your toils; they are lightened
now--a little; the cooking, the washing, the scrubbing. Spread, day by
day, the smoking board, and call your spared husband and your little
ones to partake; but you--your tears shall be your meat day and night,
while underneath your breath you moan, "'Thanase! 'Thanase!"




CHAPTER V.

THE CURÉ OF CARANCRO.


It was an unexpected and capital exchange. They had gone for a
conscript; they came away with a volunteer.

Bonaventure sat by the fire in Sosthène's cottage, silent and heavy,
holding his small knees in his knit hands and gazing into the flames.
Zoséphine was washing the household's few breakfast dishes. _La
vieille_--the mother--was spinning cotton. _Le vieux_--Sosthène--sat
sewing up a rent in a rawhide chair-bottom. He paused by and by,
stretched, and went to the window. His wife caught the same spirit of
relaxation, stopped her wheel, looked at the boy moping in the
chimney-corner, and, passing over to his side, laid a hand upon his
temple to see if he might have fever.

The lad's eyes did not respond to her; they were following Sosthène.
The husband stood gazing out through the glass for a moment, and then,
without moving, swore a long, slow execration. The wife and daughter
pressed quickly to his either side and looked forth.

There they came, the number increased to eighteen now, trotting
leisurely through the subsiding storm. The wife asked what they were,
but Sosthène made no reply; he was counting them: twelve, thirteen,
fourteen--fourteen with short guns, another one who seemed to wear a
sword, and three, that must be--

"Cawnscreep," growled Sosthène, without turning his eyes. But the next
moment an unusual sound at his elbow drew his glance upon Zoséphine.
"_Diable!_" He glared at her weeping eyes, his manner demanding of her
instant explanation. She retreated a step, moved her hand toward the
approaching troop, and cried distressfully:

"_Tu va oère!_"--"You will see!"

His glance was drawn to Bonaventure. The lad had turned toward them,
and was sitting upright, his blue eyes widened, his face pale, and his
lips apart; but ere Sosthène could speak his wife claimed his
attention.

"Sosthène!" she exclaimed, pressing against the window-pane, "ah,
Sosthène! Ah, ah! they have got 'Thanase!"

Father, mother, and daughter crowded against the window and one
another, watching the body of horse as it drew nigh. Bonaventure went
slowly and lay face downward on the bed.

Now the dripping procession is at hand. They pass along the dooryard
fence. At the little garden gate they halt. Only 'Thanase dismounts.
The commander exchanges a smiling word or two with him, and the youth
passes through the gate, and, while his companions throw each a tired
leg over the pommel and sit watching him, comes up the short, flowery
walk and in at the opening door.

There is nothing to explain, the family have guessed it; he goes in
his father's stead. There is but a moment for farewells.

"Adjieu, Bonaventure."

The prostrate boy does not move. 'Thanase strides up to the bed and
looks at one burning cheek, then turns to his aunt.

"_Li malade?_"--"Is he ill?"

"_Sa l'air a ca_," said the aunt. (_Il a l'air_--he seems so.)

"Bien, n'onc' Sosthène, adjieu." Uncle and nephew shake hands stoutly.
"Adjieu," says the young soldier again to his aunt. She gives her
hand and turns to hide a tear. The youth takes one step toward
Zoséphine. She stands dry-eyed, smiling on her father. As the youth
comes her eyes, without turning to him, fill. He puts out his hand.
She lays her own on it. He gazes at her for a moment, with beseeching
eye--"Adjieu." Her eyes meet his one instant--she leaps upon his
neck--his strong arms press her to his bosom--her lifted face lights
up--his kiss is on her lips--it was there just now, and now--'Thanase
is gone, and she has fled to an inner room.

Bonaventure stood in the middle of the floor. Why should the boy look
so strange? Was it anger, or fever, or joy? He started out.

"_A ou-ce-tu va Bonaventure?_"--"Whereabouts are you going?"

"_Va crier les vaches._"--"Going to call the cows."

"At this time of day?" demanded _la vieille_, still in the same
tongue. "Are you crazy?"

"Oh!--no!" the boy replied, looking dazed. "No," he said; "I was going
for some more wood." He went out, passed the woodpile by, got round
behind a corn-crib, and stood in the cold, wet gale watching the
distant company lessening on the view. It was but a short, dim, dark
streak, creeping across the field of vision like some slow insect on a
window-glass. A spot just beyond it was a grove that would presently
shut the creeping line finally from sight. They reached it, passed
beyond, and disappeared; and then Bonaventure took off the small,
soft-brimmed hat that hung about his eyes, and, safe from the sight
and hearing of all his tiny world, lifted his voice, and with face
kindling with delight swung the sorry covering about his head and
cried three times:

"Ora! Or-r-ra! Ora-a-a-a!"

But away in the night Madame Sosthène, hearing an unwonted noise, went
to Bonaventure's bedside and found him sobbing as if his heart had
broken.

"He has had a bad dream," she said; for he would not say a word.

The curé of Vermilionville and Carancro was a Creole gentleman who
looked burly and hard when in meditation; but all that vanished when
he spoke and smiled. In the pocket of his cassock there was always a
deck of cards, but that was only for the game of solitaire. You have
your pipe or cigar, your flute or violoncello; he had his little table
under the orange-tree and his game of solitaire.

He was much loved. To see him beyond earshot talking to other men you
would say he was by nature a man of affairs, whereas, when you came to
hear him speak you find him quite another sort: one of the Elisha
kind, as against the Elijahs; a man of the domestic sympathies, whose
influence on man was personal and familiar; one of the sort that heal
bitter waters with a handful of salt, make poisonous pottage wholesome
with a little meal, and find easy, quiet ways to deliver poor widows
from their creditors with no loss to either; a man whom men
reverenced, while women loved and children trusted him.

The ex-governor was fond of his company, although the curé only
smiled at politics and turned the conversation back to family matters.
He had a natural gift for divining men's, women's, children's personal
wants, and every one's distinctively from every other one's. So that
to everybody he was an actual personal friend. He had been a long time
in this region. It was he who buried Bonaventure's mother. He was the
connecting link between Bonaventure and the ex-governor. Whenever the
curé met this man of worldly power, there were questions asked and
answered about the lad.

A little after 'Thanase's enlistment the priest and the ex-governor,
who, if I remember right, was home only transiently from camp, met on
the court-house square of Vermilionville, and stood to chat a bit,
while others contemplated from across the deep mud of the street these
two interesting representatives of sword and gown. Two such men
standing at that time must naturally, one would say, have been talking
of the strength of the defences around Richmond, or the Emperor
Maximilian's operations in Mexico, or Kirby Smith's movements, hardly
far enough away to make it seem comfortable. But in reality they were
talking about 'Thanase.

"He cannot write," said the curé; "and if he could, no one at home
could read his letters."

The ex-governor promised to look after him.

"And how," he asked, "does Sosthène's little orphan get on?"

The curé smiled. "He is well--physically. A queer, high-strung child;
so old, yet so young. In some things he will be an infant as long as
he lives; in others, he has been old from the cradle. He takes every
thing in as much earnest as a man of fifty. What is to become of him?"

"Oh! he will come out all right," said the ex-governor.

"That depends. Some children are born with fixed characters: you can
tell almost from the start what they are going to be. Be they much or
little, they are complete in themselves, and it makes comparatively
little difference into what sort of a world you drop them."

"'Thanase, for instance," said the ex-governor.

"Yes, you might say 'Thanase; but never Bonaventure. He is the other
type; just as marked and positive traits, but those traits not yet
builded into character: a loose mass of building-material, and the
beauty or ugliness to which such a nature may arrive depends on who
and what has the building of it into form. What he may turn out to be
at last will be no mere product of circumstances; he is too original
for that. Oh, he's a study! Another boy under the same circumstances
might turn out entirely different; and yet it will make an immense
difference how his experiences are allowed to combine with his
nature." The speaker paused a moment, while Bonaventure's other friend
stood smiling with interest; then the priest added, "He is just now
struggling with his first great experience."

"What is that?"

"It belongs," replied the curé, smiling in his turn, "to the
confidences of the confessional. But," he added, with a little anxious
look, "I can tell you what it will do; it will either sweeten his
whole nature more and more, or else make it more and more bitter, from
this time forth. And that is no trifle to you or me; for whether for
good or bad, in a large way or in a small way, he is going to make
himself felt."

The ex-governor mused. "I'm glad the little fellow has you for a
friend, father.--I'll tell you; if Sosthène and his wife will part
with him, and you will take him to live with you, and, mark you, not
try too hard to make a priest of him, I will bear his expenses."

"I will do it," said the curé.

It required much ingenuity of argument to make the Gradnego pair see
the matter in the desired light; but when the curé promised Sosthène
that he would teach the lad to read and write, and then promised _la
vieille_ that Zoséphine should share this educational privilege with
him, they let him go.

Zoséphine was not merely willing, but eager, to see the arrangements
made. She beckoned the boy aside and spoke to him alone.

"You must go, Bonaventure. You will go, will you not--when I ask you?
Think how fine that will be--to be educated! For me, I cannot endure
an uneducated person. But--ah! _ca sré vaillant, pour savoir lire_.
[It will be bully to know how to read.] _Aie ya yaie!_"--she stretched
her eyes and bit her lip with delight--"_C'est t'y gai, pour savoir
écrire!_ [That's fine to know how to write.] I will tell you a secret,
dear Bonaventure. Any girl of sense is _bound_ to think it much
greater and finer for a man to read books than to ride horses. She may
not want to, but she has to do it; she can't help herself!"

Still Bonaventure looked at her mournfully. She tried again.

"When I say any girl of sense I include myself--of course! I think
more of a boy--or man, either--who can write letters than of one who
can play the fiddle. There, now, I have told you! And when you have
learned those things, I will be proud of you! And besides, you know,
if you don't go, you make me lose my chance of learning the same
things; but if you go, we will learn them together."

He consented. She could not understand the expression of his face. She
had expected gleams of delight. There were none. He went with silent
docility, and without a tear; but also without a smile. When in his
new home the curé from time to time stole glances at his face fixed in
unconscious revery, it was full of a grim, unhappy satisfaction.

"Self is winning, or dying hard. I wish no ill to 'Thanase; but if
there is to be any bad news of him, I hope, for the sake of this boy's
soul, it will come quickly." So spoke the curé alone, to his cards.




CHAPTER VI.

MISSING.


The war was in its last throes even when 'Thanase enlisted. Weeks and
months passed. Then a soldier coming home to Carancro--home-comers
were growing plentiful--brought the first news of him. An officer
making up a force of picked men for an expedition to carry important
despatches eastward across the Mississippi and far away into Virginia
had chosen 'Thanase. The evening the speaker left for home on his
leave of absence 'Thanase was still in camp, but was to start the next
morning. It was just after Sunday morning mass that Sosthène and
Chaouache, with their families and friends, crowded around this bearer
of tidings.

"Had 'Thanase been in any battles?"

"Yes, two or three."

"And had not been wounded?"

"No, although he was the bravest fellow in his company."

Sosthène and Chaouache looked at each other triumphantly, smiled, and
swore two simultaneous oaths of admiration. Zoséphine softly pinched
her mother, and whispered something. Madame Sosthène addressed the
home-comer aloud:

"Did 'Thanase send no other message except that mere 'How-d'ye all
do?'"

"No."

Zoséphine leaned upon her mother's shoulder, and softly breathed:

"He is lying."

The mother looked around upon her daughter in astonishment. The flash
of scorn was just disappearing from the girl's eyes. She gave a little
smile and chuckle, and murmured, with her glance upon the man:

"He has no leave of absence. He is a deserter."

Then Madame Sosthène saw two things at once: that the guess was a good
one, and that Zoséphine had bidden childhood a final "adjieu."

The daughter felt Bonaventure's eyes upon her. He was standing only a
step or two away. She gave him a quick, tender look that thrilled him
from head to foot, then lifted her brows and made a grimace of
pretended weariness. She was growing prettier almost from day to day.

And Bonaventure, he had no playmates--no comrades--no amusements. This
one thing, which no one knew but the curé, had taken possession of
him. The priest sometimes seemed to himself cruel, so well did it
please him to observe the magnitude Bonaventure plainly attributed to
the matter. The boy seemed almost physically to bow under the burden
of his sense of guilt.

"It is quickening all his faculties," said the curé to himself.
Zoséphine had hardly yet learned to read without stammering, when
Bonaventure was already devouring the few French works of the curé's
small bookshelf. Silent on other subjects, on one he would talk till
a pink spot glowed on either cheek-bone and his blue eyes shone like a
hot noon sky;--casuistry. He would debate the right and wrong of any
thing, every thing, and the rights and wrongs of men in every relation
of life.

Blessed was it for him then that the tactful curé was his father and
mother in one, and the surgeon and physician of his mind. Thus the
struggle brought him light. To the boy's own eyes it seemed to be
bringing him only darkness, but the priest saw better.

"That is but his shadow; he is standing in it; it is deepening; that
shows the light is increasing." Thus spake the curé to himself as he
sat at solitaire under his orange-tree one afternoon.

The boy passed out of sight, and the curé's eyes returned to his game
of solitaire; but as he slowly laid one card upon another, now here,
now there, he still thought of Bonaventure.

"There will be no peace for him, no sweetness of nature, no green
pastures and still waters, within or without, while he seeks life's
adjustments through definitions of mere right and rights. No, boy; you
will ever be a restless captive, pacing round and round those limits
of your enclosure. Worse still if you seek those definitions only to
justify your overriding another's happiness in pursuit of your own."
The boy was not in hearing; this was apostrophe.

"Bonaventure," he said, as the lad came by again; and Bonaventure
stopped. The player pushed the cards from him, pile by pile, leaned
back, ran his fingers slowly through his thin gray hair, and smiled.

"Bonaventure, I have a riddle for you. It came to me as I was playing
here just now. If everybody could do just as he pleased; if he had, as
the governor would say, all his rights,--life, liberty, pursuit of
happiness,--if everybody had this, I say, why should we still be
unhappy?"

The boy was silent.

"Well, I did not suppose you would know. Would you like me to tell
you? It is because happiness pursued is never overtaken. And can you
guess why that is? Well, never mind, my son. But--would you like to do
something for me?"

Bonaventure nodded. The curé rose, taking from his bosom as he left
his chair a red silk handkerchief and a pocket-worn note-book. He laid
the note-book on the table, and drawing back with a smile said:

"Here, sit down in my place, and write what I tell you, while I
stretch my legs. So; never mind whether you understand or not. I am
saying it for myself: it helps _me_ to understand it better. Now, as I
walk, you write. 'Happiness pursued is never overtaken, because'--have
you written that?--'because, little as we are, God's image makes us so
large that we cannot live within ourselves, nor even for ourselves,
and be satisfied.' Have you got that down? Very well--yes--the
spelling could be improved, but that is no matter. Now wait a moment;
let me walk some more. Now write: 'It is not good for man to be alone,
because'--because--let me see; where--ah, yes!--'because rightly self
is the'--Ah! no, no, my boy; not a capital S for 'self'--ah! that's
the very point,--small _s_,--'because rightly self is the smallest
part of us. Even God found it good not to be alone, but to
create'--got that?--'to create objects for His love and benevolence.'
Yes--'And because in my poor, small way I am made like Him, the whole
world becomes a part of me'--small _m_, yes, that is right!" From
bending a moment over the writer, the priest straightened up and took
a step backward. The boy lifted his glance to where the sunlight and
leaf-shadows were playing on his guardian's face. The curé answered
with a warm smile, saying:

"My boy, God is a very practical God--no, you need not write it;
just listen a moment. Yes; and so when He gave us natures like
His, He gave men not wives only, but brethren and sisters and
companions and strangers, in order that benevolence, yes, and even
self-sacrifice,--mistakenly so called,--might have no lack of
direction and occupation; and then bound the whole human family
together by putting every one's happiness into some other one's
hands. I see you do not understand: never mind; it will come to you
little by little. It was a long time coming to me. Let us go in to
supper."

The good man had little hope of such words taking hold. At school next
day there was Zoséphine with her soft electric glances to make the boy
forget all; and at the Saturday-night balls there she was again.

"Bonaventure," her manner plainly said, "did you ever see any thing
else in this wide world so tiresome as these boys about here? Stay
with me; it keeps them away." She never put such thoughts into words.
With an Acadian girl such a thing was impossible But girls do not need
words. She drew as potently, and to all appearances as impassively, as
a loadstone. All others than Bonaventure she repelled. If now and then
she toyed with a heart, it was but to see her image in it once or
twice and toss it aside. All got one treatment in the main. Any one of
them might gallop by her father's veranda seven times a day, but not
once in all the seven would she be seen at the window glancing up at
the weather or down at her flowers; nor on the veranda hanging up
fresh hanks of yarn; nor at the well with the drinking-pail, getting
fresh water, as she might so easily have been, had she so chosen.
Yonder was Sosthène hoeing leisurely in the little garden, and
possibly the sunbonnet of _la vieille_ half seen and half hidden among
her lima-beans; but for the rest there was only the house, silent at
best, or, worse, sending out through its half-open door the long,
scornful No-o-o! of the maiden's unseen spinning-wheel. No matter the
fame or grace of the rider. All in vain, my lad: pirouette as you
will; sit your gallantest; let your hat blow off, and turn back, and
at full speed lean down from the saddle, and snatch it airily from the
ground, and turn again and gallop away; all is in vain. For by her
estimate either you are living in fear of the conscript officer; or,
if you are in the service, and here only transiently on leave of
absence, your stay seems long, and it is rumored your leave has
expired; or, worse, you cannot read; or, worst, your age, for all your
manly airs, is so near Zoséphine's as to give your attentions strong
savor of presumption. But let any fortune bring Bonaventure in any
guise--sorriest horseman of all, youngest, slenderest, and stranger to
all the ways that youth loves--and at once she is visible; nay, more,
accessible; and he, welcome. So accessible she, so welcome he, that
more than once she has to waft aside her mother's criticisms by
pleading Bonaventure's foster-brotherhood and her one or two superior
years.

"Poor 'Thanase!" said the youths and maidens.

       *       *       *       *       *

And now the war came to an end. Bonaventure was glad. 'Thanase was
expected home, but--let him come. If the absent soldier knew what the
young folks at the balls knew, he would not make haste in his return.
And he did not, as it seemed. Day after day, in group after group,
without shouting and without banners, with wounds and scars and
tattered garments, some on horses, but many more on foot, the loved
ones--the spared ones, remnants of this command and that command and
'Thanase's command--came home. But day by day brought no 'Thanase.

Bonaventure began to wish for him anxiously. He wanted him back so
that this load might be lifted. Thus the bitter would pass out of the
sweet; the haunting fear of evil tidings from the absent rival would
haunt no more. Life would be what it was to other lads, and Zoséphine
one day fall to his share by a better title than he could ever make
with 'Thanase in exile. Come, 'Thanase, come, come!

More weeks passed. The youth's returned comrades were all back at
their ploughs again and among their herds. 'Thanase would be along by
and by, they said; he could not come with them, for he had not been
paroled with them; he had been missing--taken prisoner, no doubt--in
the very last fight. But presently they who had been prisoners were
home also, and still 'Thanase had not come. And then, instead of
'Thanase coming, Chaouache died.

A terror took up its home in the heart of Bonaventure. Every thing he
looked upon, every creature that looked upon him, seemed to offer an
unuttered accusation. Least of all could he bear the glance of
Zoséphine. He did not have to bear it. She kept at home now closely.
She had learned to read, and Sosthène and his _vieille_ had pronounced
her education completed.

In one direction only could the eyes of Bonaventure go, and meet
nothing that accused him: that was into the face of the curé. And lest
accusation should spring up there, he had omitted his confession for
weeks. He was still child enough not to see that the priest was
watching him narrowly and tenderly.

One night, away in the small hours, the curé was aroused by the
presence of some one in his room.

"Who is that?" He rose from his pillow.

"It is I, father," said a low voice, and against the darkness of an
inner door he saw dimly the small, long nightdress of the boy he
loved.

"What gets you up, Bonaventure? Come here. What troubles you?"

"I cannot sleep," murmured the lad, noiselessly moving near. The
priest stroked the lad's brow.

"Have you not been asleep at all?"

"Yes."

"But you have had bad dreams that woke you?"

"Only one."

"And what was that?"

There was a silence.

"Did you dream about--'Thanase, for example?"

"Yes."

The priest reached out and took the boy's small, slender hands in his.
They were moist and cold.

"And did you dream"--

"I dreamed he was dead. I dream it every night."

"But, my child, that does not make it so. Would you like to get into
bed here with me? No?--or to go back now to your own bed? No? What,
then?"

"I do not want to go back to bed any more. I want to go and find
'Thanase."

"Why, my child, you are not thoroughly awake, are you?"

"Yes, I want to go and find 'Thanase. I have been thinking to-night of
all you have told me--of all you said that day in the garden,--and--I
want to go and find 'Thanase."

"My boy," said the priest, drawing the lad with gentle force to his
bosom, "my little old man, does this mean that you have come to the
end of all self-service?--that self is never going to be spelt with a
capital S any more? Will it be that way if I let you go?"

"Yes."

"Well, then, my son--God only knows whether I am wise or foolish,
but--you may go."

The boy smiled for the first time in weeks, then climbed half upon
the bed, buried his face in the priest's bosom, and sobbed as though
his heart had broken.

"It has broken," said the curé to himself as he clasped him tightly.
"It has broken--thank God!"




CHAPTER VII.

A NEEDLE IN A HAYSTACK.


In such and such a battle, in the last charge across a certain
cornfield, or in the hurried falling back through a certain wood, with
the murderous lead singing and hitting from yonder dark mass
descending on the flank, and the air full of imperious calls,
"Halt!"--"Surrender!" a man disappeared. He was not with those who
escaped, nor with the dead when they were buried, nor among the
wounded anywhere, nor in any group of prisoners. But long after the
war was over, another man, swinging a bush scythe among the overgrown
corners of a worm fence, found the poor remnant of him, put it
scarcely underground, and that was the end. How many times that
happened!

Was it so with 'Thanase? No. For Sosthène's sake the ex-governor had
taken much pains to correspond with officials concerning the missing
youth, and had secured some slender re-assurances. 'Thanase, though
captured, had not been taken to prison. Tidings of general surrender
had overhauled him on the way to it, near, I think, the city of
Baltimore--somewhere in that region, at any rate; and he had been
paroled and liberated, and had started penniless and on foot,
south-westward along the railway-tracks.

To find him, Bonaventure must set out, like him on foot,
south-eastward over some fifty miles of wagon-road to the nearest
railway; eastward again over its cross-ties eighty miles to _la
ville_, the great New Orleans, there to cross the Mississippi. Then
away northward, through the deep, trestled swamps, leagues and
leagues, across Bayou La Branche and Bayou Desair, and Pass Manchac
and North Manchac, and Pontchatoula River two or three times; and out
of the swamps and pine barrens into the sweet pine hills, with their
great resinous boles rising one hundred--two hundred feet overhead;
over meadows and fields and many and many a beautiful clear creek, and
ten or more times over the winding Tangipahoa, by narrow clearings,
and the old tracks of forgotten hurricanes, and many a wide
plantation; until more than two hundred miles from the great city,
still northward across the sinking and swelling fields, the low, dark
dome of another State's Capitol must rise amid spires and trees into
the blue, and the green ruins of fortifications be passed, and the
iron roads be found branching west, north, and east.

Thence all was one wide sea of improbability. Even before a quarter of
that distance should have been covered, how many chances of every sort
there were against the success of such a search!

"It is impossible that he should find him," said the ex-governor.

"Well,"--the curé shrugged,--"if he finds no one, yet he may succeed
in losing himself." But in order that Bonaventure in losing himself
should not be lost, the priest gave him pens and paper, and took his
promise to write back as he went step by step out into the world.

"And learn English, my boy; learn it with all speed; you will find it
vastly, no telling how vastly, to your interest--I should say your
usefulness. I am sorry I could not teach it to you myself. Here is a
little spelling-book and reader for you to commence with. Make haste
to know English; in America we should be Americans; would that I could
say it to all our Acadian people! but I say it to you, learn English.
It may be that by not knowing it you may fail, or by knowing it
succeed, in this errand. And every step of your way let your first
business be the welfare of others. Hundreds will laugh at you for it:
never mind; it will bring you through. Yes, I will tell Sosthène and
the others good-by for you. I will tell them you had a dream that
compelled you to go at once. Adieu." And just as the rising sun's
first beam smote the curé's brimming eyes, his "little old man" turned
his face toward a new life, and set forward to enter it.

"Have you seen anywhere, coming back from the war, a young man named
'Thanase Beausoleil?"--This question to every one met, day in, day
out, in early morning lights, in noonday heats, under sunset glows,
by a light figure in thin, clean clothing, dusty shoes, and with limp
straw hat lowered from the head. By and by, as first the land of the
Acadians and then the land of the Creoles was left behind, a man every
now and then would smile and shake his head to mean he did not
understand--for the question was in French. But then very soon it
began to be in English too, and by and by not in French at all.

"Sir, have you seen anywhere, coming back from the war, a young man
named 'Thanase Beausoleil?"

But no one had seen him.

Travel was very slow. Not only because it was done afoot. Many a day
he had to tarry to earn bread, for he asked no alms. But after a while
he passed eastward into a third State, and at length into the
mountains of a fourth.

Meantime the weeks were lengthening into months; the year was in its
decline. Might not 'Thanase be even then at home? No. Every week
Bonaventure wrote back, "Has he come?" and the answer came back, "He
is not here."

But one evening, as he paced the cross-ties of a railway that hugged a
huge forest-clad mountain-side, with the valley a thousand feet below,
its stony river shining like a silken fabric in the sunset lights, the
great hillsides clad in crimson, green, and gold, and the long,
trailing smoke of the last train--a rare, motionless blue gauze--gone
to rest in the chill mid-air, he met a man who suddenly descended upon
the track in front of him from higher up the mountain,--a great, lank
mountaineer. And when Bonaventure asked the apparition the untiring
question to which so many hundreds had answered No, the tall man
looked down upon the questioner, a bright smile suddenly lighting up
the unlovely chin-whiskered face, and asked:

"Makes a fiddle thess talk an' cry?"

"Yes."

"Well, he hain't been gone from hyer two weeks."

It was true. Only a few weeks before, gaunt, footsore, and ragged,
tramping the cross-ties yonder where the railway comes from the
eastward, curving into view out of that deep green and gray defile,
'Thanase had come into this valley. So short a time before, because
almost on his start homeward illness had halted him by the way and
held him long in arrest. But at length he had reached the valley, and
had lingered here for days; for it happened that a man in bought
clothing was there just then, roaming around and hammering pieces off
the rocks, who gave 'Thanase the chance to earn a little something
from him, with which the hard-marched wanderer might take the train
instead of the cross-ties for as far as the pittance would carry him.




CHAPTER VIII.

THE QUEST ENDED.


The next sunrise saw Bonaventure, with a new energy in his step,
journeying back the way he had come. And so anew the weeks wore by.
Once more the streams ran southward, and the landscapes opened wide
and fertile.

"Sir,--pardon your stopping,--in what State should I find myself at
the present?"

The person inquired of looked blank, examined the questioner from head
to foot, and replied:

"In what--oh! I understand; yes. What State--Alabama, yes, Alabama.
You must excuse me, I didn't understand you at first. Yes, this is
Alabama."

"Thank you, sir. Have you seen anywhere, coming back from the war, a
young man named 'Thanase Beausoleil?"

"Back from the war! Why, everybody done got back from the war long
ago." "Lawng ago-o-o," the speaker pronounced it, but the
pronunciation could not be as untrue as the careless assertion.

A second time, and again a third, Bonaventure fell upon the trail. But
each time it was colder than before. And yet he was pushing on as fast
as he dared. Many a kind man's invitation to tarry and rest was
gratefully declined. Once, where two railways parted, one leading
south, the other west, he followed the southern for days, and then
came back to the point of separation, and by and by found the lost
thread again on the more westward road. But the time since 'Thanase
had passed was the longest yet. Was it certainly 'Thanase? Yes; the
fiddle always settled that question. And had he not got home? He had
not come. Somewhere in the long stretch between Bonaventure and
Carancro there must be strange tidings.

On the first New Year's eve after the war, as the sun was sinking upon
the year's end, Bonaventure turned that last long curve of the New
Orleans, Jackson, and Great Northern Railroad, through the rushes,
flags, willows, and cypress-stumps of the cleared swamp behind the
city of the Creoles, and, passing around the poor shed called the
depot, paused at the intersection of Calliope and Magnolia Streets,
waiting the turn of chance.

Trace of the lost 'Thanase had brought him at length to this point.
The word of a fellow-tramp, pledged on the honor of his guild, gave
assurance that thus far the wanted man had come in strength and
hope--but more than a month before.

The necessity of moving on presently carried Bonaventure aimlessly
into the city along the banks of the New Canal. The lad had shot up in
these few months into the full stature, without the breadth, of
manhood. The first soft, uneven curls of a light-brown beard were on
his thin cheek and chin. Patient weariness and humble perseverance
were in his eyes. His coarse, ill-matched attire was whole and, but
for the soilure of foot-travel, clean. Companioning with nature had
browned his skin, and dried his straight fine hair. Any reader of
faces would have seen the lines of unselfish purpose about his lips,
and, when they parted nervously for speech, the earnest glow of that
purpose in a countenance that neither smiled nor frowned, and, though
it was shaded, cast no shadow.

The police very soon knew him. They smiled at one another and tapped
the forehead with one finger, as he turned away with his question
answered by a shake of the head. It became their habit. They would
jerk a thumb over a shoulder after him facetiously.

"Goes to see every unknown white man found dead or drowned. And yet,
you know, he's happy. He's a heap sight"--sometimes they used other
adjectives--"a heap sight happier than us, with his trampin' around
all day and his French and English books at night, as old Tony says.
He bunks with old Tony, you know, what keeps that little grocery in
Solidelle Street. Tony says his candles comes to more than his bread
and meat, or, rather, his rice and crawfish. He's the funniest crazy
_I_ ever see. All the crazies I ever see is got some grind for
pleasing number one; but this chap is everlastin'ly a-lookin' out for
everybody _but_ number one. Oh, yes, the candles and books,--I reckon
they are for number one,--that's so; but anyhow, that's what I hear
Madame Tony allow."

The short, wet winter passed. The search stretched on into the spring.
It did not, by far, take up the seeker's whole daily life. Only it was
a thread that ran all through it, a dye that colored it. Many other
factors--observations, occupations, experiences--were helping to make
up that life, and to make it, with all its pathetic slenderness, far
more than it was likely ever to have been made at Carancro. Through
hundreds of miles of tramping the lad had seen, in a singularly
complete yet inhostile disentanglement from it, the world of men;
glimpses of the rich man's world with its strivings, steadier views of
the poor man's world with its struggles. The times were strong and
rude. Every step of his way had been through a land whose whole civil
order had been condemned, shattered, and cast into the mill of
revolution for a total remoulding. Every day came like the discharge
of a great double-shotted gun. It could not but be that, humble as his
walk was, and his years so few, his fevered mind should leap into the
questions of the hour like a naked boy into the surf. He made
mistakes, sometimes in a childish, sometimes in an older way, some
against most worthy things. But withal he managed to keep the main
direction of truth, after his own young way of thinking and telling
it. He had no such power to formulate his large conclusions as you or
even I have; but whatever wrought to enlighten the unlettered,
whatever cherished manhood's rights alike in lofty and lowly, whatever
worked the betterment of the poor, whatever made man not too much and
not too little his brother's keeper,--his keeper not by mastery, but
by fraternal service,--whatever did these things was to him good
religion, good politics. So, at least, the curé told the ex-governor,
as from time to time they talked of the absent Bonaventure and of his
letters. However, they had to admit one thing: all this did not find
'Thanase.

And why, now, should 'Thanase longer be sought? Was there any thing to
gain by finding him dead? Not for Bonaventure; he felt, as plainly as
though he had seen an angel write the decree, that to Bonaventure
Deschamps no kind of profit or advantage under the sun must come by
such a way. But was there any thing to be gained in finding that
'Thanase still lived? The police will tell you, as they told
Bonaventure, that in these days of steam and steel and yoked lightning
a man may get lost and be found again; but that when he stays lost,
and is neither dead nor mad, it is because he wants to be lost. So
where was to be the gain in finding 'Thanase alive? Oh, much, indeed,
to Bonaventure! The star of a new hope shot up into his starless sky
when that thought came, and in that star trembled that which he had
not all these weary months of search dared see even with fancy's
eye,--the image of Zoséphine! This--this! that he had never set out to
achieve--this! if he could but stand face to face with evidence that
'Thanase could have reached home and would not.

This thought was making new lines in the young care-struck face,
when--

"See here," said a voice one day. Bonaventure's sleeve was caught by
the thumb and forefinger of a man to whom, in passing, he had touched
his hat. The speaker was a police captain.

"Come with me." They turned and walked, Bonaventure saying not a word.
They passed a corner, turned to the right, passed two more, turned to
the left,--high brick walls on either side, damp, ill-smelling
pavements under foot,--and still strode on in silence. As they turned
once more to the right in a dim, narrow way, the captain patted the
youth softly on the back, and said:

"Ask me no questions, and I'll tell you no lies."

So Bonaventure asked none. But presently, in one of those dens called
sailors' boarding-houses, somewhere down on the water-front near the
Mint, he was brought face to face with a stranger whose manner seemed
to offer the reverse proposition. Of him the youth asked questions and
got answers.

'Thanase Beausoleil still lived, far beyond seas. How? why? If this
man spake truly, because here in New Orleans, at the last turn in the
long, weary journey that was to have brought the young volunteer home,
he had asked and got the aid of this informant to ship--before the
mast--for foreign parts. But why? Because his ambition and pride,
explained the informant, had outgrown Carancro, and his heart had
tired of the diminished memory of the little Zoséphine.

Bonaventure hurried away. What storms buffeted one another in his
bosom!

Night had fallen upon the great city. Long stretches of street lay now
between high walls, and now between low-hanging eaves, empty of human
feet and rife with solitude. Through long distances he could run and
leap, and make soft, mild pretence of shouting and smiting hands. The
quest was ended! rivalry gone of its own choice, guilt washed from the
hands, love returned to her nest. Zoséphine! Zoséphine! Away now,
away to the reward of penance, patience, and loyalty! Unsought,
unhoped-for reward! As he ran, the crescent moon ran before him in the
sky, and one glowing star, dipping low, beckoned him into the west.

And yet that night a great riot broke out in his heart; and in the
morning there was a look on his face as though in that tumult
conscience had been drugged, beaten, stoned, and left for dead outside
the gate of his soul.

There was something of defiance in his eye, not good to see, as he
started down the track of the old Opelousas Railroad, with the city
and the Mississippi at his back. When he had sent a letter ahead of
him, he had no money left to pay for railway passage. Should he delay
for that or aught else, he might never start; for already the ghost of
conscience was whispering in at the barred windows of his heart:

"It is not true. The man has told you falsely. It is not true."

And so he was tramping once more--toward Carancro. And never before
with such determined eagerness. Nothing could turn him about now. Once
a train came in sight in front of him just as he had started across a
trestle-work; but he ran forward across the open ties, and leaped
clear of the track on the farther side, just when another instant
would have been too late. He stood a moment, only half-pausing among
the palmettos and rushes as the hurtling mass thundered by; then
pushed quickly into the whirling dust of the track and hurried on
between the clicking rails, not knowing that yonder dark, dwindling
speck behind was bearing away from him strange tidings from the curé.

The summer was coming on; the suns were hot. There were leagues on
leagues of unbroken shaking prairie with never a hand-breadth of
shade, but only the glowing upper blue, with huge dazzling clouds
moving, like herds of white elephants pasturing across heavenly
fields, too slowly for the eye to note their motion; and below, the
far-reaching, tremulous sheen of reed and bulrush, the wet lair of
serpent, wild-cat, and alligator. Now and then there was the cool blue
of sunny, wind-swept waters winding hither and thither toward the sea,
and sometimes miles of deep forest swamp through which the railroad
went by broad, frowzy, treeless clearings flanked with impassable oozy
ditches; but shade there was none.

Nor was there peace. Always as he strode along, something he could not
outgo was at his side, gaunt, wounded, soiled, whispering: "Turn back;
turn back, and settle with me," and ever put off with promises--after
that fashion as old as the world--to do no end of good things if only
the one right thing might be left undone.

And so because there were no shade, no peace, and no turning back, no
one day's march made him stronger for the next; and at length, when he
came to the low thatch of a negro-cabin, under the shadow of its
bananas he sank down in its doorway, red with fever.

There he had to stay many days; but in the end he was up and on his
way again. He left the Atchafalaya behind him. It was easier going
now. There was shade. Under his trudging feet was the wagon-road
along the farther levee of the Teche. Above him great live-oaks
stretched their arms clad in green vestments and gray drapings, the
bright sugar-cane fields were on his left, and on his right the
beautiful winding bayou. In his face, not joy, only pallid eagerness,
desire fixed upon fulfilment, and knowledge that happiness was
something else; a young, worn face, with hard lines about the mouth
and neck; the face of one who had thought self to be dead and buried,
and had seen it rise to life again, and fallen captive to it. So he
was drawing near to Carancro. Make haste, Bonaventure!




CHAPTER IX.

THE WEDDING.


A horse and buggy have this moment been stopped and are standing on a
faint rise of ground seven miles out beyond the south-western outskirt
of Carancro. The two male occupants of the vehicle are lifting their
heads, and looking with well-pleased faces at something out over the
plain. You know the curé?--and the ex-governor.

In the far distance, across the vast level, something that looks
hardly so large on the plain as an ant on the floor, is moving this
way across it. This is what the curé and his friend are watching. Open
in the curé's hand, as if he had just read it aloud again, is that
last letter of Bonaventure's, sent ahead of him from New Orleans and
received some days ago. The governor holds the reins.

What do they see? Some traveller afoot? Can it be that Bonaventure is
in sight? That is not even the direction from which Bonaventure, when
he comes, will appear. No, speck though it is, the object they are
looking at is far larger than a man afoot, or any horse, or horse and
calèche. It is a house. It is on wheels, and is drawn by many yoke of
oxen. From what the curé is saying we gather that Sosthène has bought
this very small dwelling from a neighbor, and is moving it to land of
his own. Two great beams have been drawn under the sills at each end,
the running gear of two heavy ox-wagons is made to bear up the four
ends of these beams, all is lashed firmly into place, the oxen are
slowly pulling, the long whips are cracking, the house is answering
the gentle traction, and, already several miles away from its first
site, it will to-morrow settle down upon new foundations, a homely
type of one whose wreath will soon be a-making, and who will soon
after come to be the little house's mistress.

But what have we done--let time slip backward? A little; not much; for
just then, as the ex-governor said, "And where is Bonaventure by this
time?" Bonaventure had been only an hour or two in the negro-cabin
where fever had dragged him down.

Since then the house had not only settled safely upon its new
foundations, but Sosthène, in the good, thorough way that was his own,
had carried renovation to a point that made the cottage to all
intents and purposes a new house. And the curé had looked upon it
again, much nearer by; for before a bride dared enter a house so
nearly new, it had been deemed necessary for him to come and, before a
temporary altar within the dwelling, to say mass in the time of full
moon. But not yet was the house really a dwelling; it, and all
Carancro, were waiting for the wedding. Make haste, Bonaventure!

He had left the Teche behind him on the east. And now a day breaks
whose sunset finds him beyond the Vermilion River. He cannot go aside
to the ex-governor's, over yonder on the right. He is making haste.
This day his journey will end. His heart is light; he has thought out
the whole matter now; he makes no doubt any longer that the story told
him is true. And he knows now just what to do: this very sunset he
will reach his goal; he goes to fill 'Thanase's voided place; to lay
his own filial service at the feet of the widowed mother; to be a
brother in the lost brother's place; and Zoséphine?--why, she shall be
her daughter, the same as though 'Thanase, not he, had won her. And
thus, too, Zoséphine shall have her own sweet preference--that
preference which she had so often whispered to him--for a scholar
rather than a soldier. Such is the plan, and Conscience has given her
consent.

The sun soars far overhead. It, too, makes haste. But the wasted,
flushed, hungry-eyed traveller is putting the miles behind him. He
questions none to-day that pass him or whom he overtakes; only bows,
wipes his warm brow, and presses on across the prairie. Straight
before him, though still far away, a small, white, wooden steeple
rises from out a tuft of trees. It is _la chapelle_!

The distance gets less and less. See! the afternoon sunlight strikes
the roofs of a few unpainted cottages that have begun to show
themselves at right and left of the chapel. And now he sees the green
window-shutters of such as are not without them, and their copperas or
indigo-dyed curtains blowing in and out. Nearer; nearer; here is a
house, and yonder another, newly built. Carancro is reached.

He enters a turfy, cattle-haunted lane between rose-hedges. In a
garden on one side, and presently in another over the way, children
whom he remembers--but grown like weeds since he saw them last--are at
play; but when they stop and gaze at him, it is without a sign of
recognition. Now he walks down the village street. How empty it seems!
was it really always so? Still, yonder is a man he knows--and yonder a
woman--but they disappear without seeing him.

How familiar every thing is! There are the two shops abreast of the
chapel, Marx's on this side, Lichtenstein's on that, their dingy false
fronts covered with their same old huge rain-faded words of promise.
Yonder, too, behind the blacksmith's shop, is the little schoolhouse,
dirty, half-ruined, and closed--that is, wide-open and empty--it may
be for lack of a teacher, or funds, or even of scholars.

"It shall not be so," said the traveller to himself, "when _she_ and
I"--

His steps grow slow. Yet here, not twenty paces before him, is the
home of the curé. Ah! that is just the trouble. Shall he go here
first? May he not push on and out once more upon the prairie and make
himself known first of all to _her_? Stopping here first, will not the
curé say tarry till to-morrow? His steps grow slower still.

And see, now. One of the Jews in the shop across the street has
observed him. Now two stand together and scrutinize him; and now there
are three, looking and smiling. Plainly, they recognize him. One
starts to come across, but on that instant the quiet of the hamlet is
broken by a sound of galloping hoofs.

Bonaventure stands still. How sudden is this change! He is not noticed
now; every thing is in the highest animation. There are loud calls and
outcries; children are shouting and running, and women's heads are
thrust out of doors and windows. Horsemen come dashing into the
village around through the lanes and up the street. Look! they wheel,
they rein up, they throw themselves from the rattling saddles; they
leave the big wooden stirrups swinging and the little unkempt ponies
shaking themselves, and rush into the _boutique de_ Monsieur
Lichtenstein, and are talking like mad and decking themselves out on
hats and shoulders with ribbons in all colors of the rainbow!

Suddenly they shout, all together, in answer to a shout outside. More
horsemen appear. Lichtenstein's store belches all its population.

"_La calége! La calége!_" The calèche is coming!

Something, he knows not what, makes Bonaventure tremble.

"Madame," he says in French to a chattering woman who has just run
out of her door, and is standing near him tying a red Madras kerchief
on her head as she prattles to a girl,--"madame, what wedding is
this?"

"_C'est la noce à_ Zoséphine," she replies, without looking at him,
and goes straight on telling her companion how fifty dollars has been
paid for the Pope's dispensation, because the bridal pair are first
cousins.

Bonaventure moves back and leans against a paling fence, pallid and
faint. But there is no time to notice him--look, look!

Some women on horseback come trotting into the street. Cheers! cheers!
and in a moment louder cheers yet--the calèche with the bride and
groom and another with the parents have come.

Throw open the church door!

Horsemen alight, horsewomen descend; down, also, come they that were
in the calèche. Look, Bonaventure! They form by twos--forward--in they
go. "Hats off, gentlemen! Don't forget the rule!--Now--silence!
softly, softly; speak low--or speak not at all; sh-sh! Silence! The
pair are kneeling. Hush-sh! Frown down that little buzz about the
door! Sh-sh!"

Bonaventure has rushed in with the crowd. He cannot see the kneeling
pair; but there is the curé standing over them and performing the holy
rite. The priest stops--he has seen Bonaventure! He stammers, and then
he goes on. Here beside Bonaventure is a girl so absorbed in the scene
that she thinks she is speaking to her brother, when presently she
says to the haggard young stranger, letting herself down from her
tiptoes and drawing a long breath:

"_La sarimonie est fait._"

It is true; the ceremony is ended. She rises on tiptoe again to see
the new couple sign the papers.

Slowly! The bridegroom first, his mark. Step back. Now the little
bride--steady! Zoséphine, _sa marque_. She turns; see her, everybody;
see her! brown and pretty as a doe! They are kissing her. Hail, Madame
'Thanase!

"Make way, make way!" The man and wife come forth.--Ah! 'Thanase
Beausoleil, so tall and strong, so happy and hale, you do not look
to-day like the poor decoyed, drugged victim that woke up one morning
out in the Gulf of Mexico to find yourself, without fore-intent or
knowledge, one of a ship's crew bound for Brazil and thence to the
Mediterranean!--"Make way, make way!" They mount the calèches,
Sosthène after Madame Sosthène; 'Thanase after Madame 'Thanase. "To
horse, ladies and gentlemen!" Never mind now about the youth who has
been taken ill in the chapel, and whom the curé has borne almost
bodily in his arms to his own house. "Mount! Mount! Move aside for the
wedding singers!"--The wedding singers take their places, one on this
side the bridal calèche, the other on that, and away it starts,
creaking and groaning.

"_Mais, arretez!_--Stop, stop! Before going, _passez le
'nisette_!--pass the anisette!" May the New-Orleans compounder be
forgiven the iniquitous mixture! "_Boir les dames avant!_--Let the
ladies drink first!" Aham! straight from the bottle.

Now, go. The calèche moves. Other calèches bearing parental and
grandparental couples follow. And now the young men and maidens gallop
after; the cavalcade stretches out like the afternoon shadows, and
with shout and song and waving of hats and kerchiefs, away they go!
while from window and door and village street follows the wedding cry:

"_Adjieu, la calége! Adjieu, la calége!_--God speed the wedding pair!"

Coming at first from the villagers, it is continued at length, faint
and far, by the attending cavaliers. As mile by mile they drop aside,
singly or in pairs, toward their homes, they rise in their stirrups,
and lifting high their ribbon-decked hats, they shout and curvette and
curvette and shout until the eye loses them, and the ear can barely
catch the faint farewell:

"_Adjieu, la calége! Adjieu, les mariées!_"




CHAPTER X.

AFTER ALL.


Adieu; but only till the fall of night shall bring the wedding ball.

One little tune--and every Acadian fiddler in Louisiana knows
it--always brings back to Zoséphine the opening scene of that festive
and jocund convocation. She sees again the great clean-swept
seed-cotton room of a cotton-gin house belonging to a cousin of the
ex-governor, lighted with many candles stuck into a perfect wealth of
black bottles ranged along the beams of the walls. The fiddler's seat
is mounted on a table in the corner, the fiddler is in it, each beau
has led a maiden into the floor, the sets are made for the
contra-dance, the young men stand expectant, their partners wait with
downcast eyes and mute lips as Acadian damsels should, the music
strikes up, and away they go.

Yes, Zoséphine sees the whole bright scene over again whenever that
strain sounds.

[Music]

It was fine from first to last! The ball closed with the bride's
dance. Many a daughter Madame Sosthène had waltzed that farewell
measure with, and now Zoséphine was the last. So they danced it, they
two, all the crowd looking on: the one so young and lost in self, the
other so full of years and lost to self; eddying round and round each
other in this last bright embrace before they part, the mother to
swing back into still water, the child to enter the current of a new
life.

And then came the wedding supper! At one end of the long table the
bride and groom sat side by side, and at their left and right the
wedding singers stood and sang. In each corner of the room there was a
barrel of roasted sweet potatoes. How everybody ate, that night! Rice!
beef-balls! pass them here! pass them there! help yourself! reach them
with a fork! _des riz! des boulettes!_ more down this way! pass them
over heads! _des riz! des boulettes!_ And the anisette!--bad whiskey
and oil of anise--never mind that; pour, fill, empty, fill again!
Don't take too much--and make sure not to take too little! How merrily
all went on! How gay was Zoséphine!

"Does she know that Bonaventure, too, has come back?" the young
maidens whisper, one to another; for the news was afloat.

"Oh, yes, of course; some one had to let it slip. But if it makes any
difference, she is only brighter and prettier than before. I tell
you--it seems strange, but I believe, now, she never cared for anybody
but 'Thanase. When she heard Bonaventure had come back, she only let
one little flash out of her eyes at the fool who told her, then said
it was the best news that could be, and has been as serene as the
picture of a saint ever since."

The serenity of the bride might have been less perfect, and the one
flash of her eyes might have been two, had she known what the curé was
that minute saying to the returned wanderer, with the youth's head
pressed upon his bosom, in the seclusion of his own chamber:

"It is all for the best, Bonaventure. It is not possible that thou
shouldst see it so now, but thou shalt hereafter. It is best this
way." And the tears rolled silently down his cheek as the weary head
in his bosom murmured back:

"It is best. It is best."

The curé could only press him closer then. It was much more than a
year afterward when he for the first time ventured to add:

"I never wanted you to get her, my dear boy; she is not your kind at
all--nay, now, let me say it, since I have kept it unsaid so long and
patiently. Do you imagine she could ever understand an unselfish life,
or even one that tried to be unselfish? She makes an excellent Madame
'Thanase. 'Thanase is a good, vigorous, faithful, gentle animal, that
knows how to graze and lie in the shade and get up and graze again.
But you--it is not in you to know how poor a Madame Bonaventure she
would have been; not now merely, but poorer and poorer as the years go
by.

"And so I say, do not go away. I know why you want to go; you want to
run away from a haunting thought that some unlikely accident or other
may leave Madame 'Thanase a widow, and you step into his big shoes.
They would not fit. Do not go. That thing is not going to happen; and
the way to get rid of the troublesome notion is to stay and see
yourself outgrow it--and her."

Bonaventure shook his head mournfully, but staid. From time to time
Madame 'Thanase passed before his view in pursuit of her outdoor and
indoor cares. But even when he came under her galérie roof he could
see that she never doubted she had made the very best choice in all
Carancro.

And yet people knew--she knew--that Bonaventure not only enjoyed the
acquaintance, but sometimes actually went from one place to another on
the business, of the great ex-governor. Small matters they may have
been, but, anyhow, just think!

Sometimes as he so went or came he saw her squatting on a board at the
edge of a _coolée_, her petticoat wrapped snugly around her limbs, and
a limp sunbonnet hiding her nut-brown face, pounding her washing with
a wooden paddle. She was her own housekeeper, chambermaid, cook,
washerwoman, gooseherd, seamstress, nurse, and all the rest. Her
floors, they said, were always _bien fourbis_ (well scrubbed); her
beds were high, soft, snug, and covered with the white mesh of her own
crochet-needle.

He saw her the oftener because she worked much out on her low veranda.
From that place she had a broad outlook upon the world, with 'Thanase
in the foreground, at his toil, sometimes at his sport. His cares as a
herder, _vacheur_,--_vaché_, he called it,--were wherever his
slender-horned herds might roam or his stallions lead their mares in
search of the sweetest herbage; and when rains filled the _maraises_,
and the cold nor'westers blew from Texas and the sod was spongy with
much water, and he went out for feathered game, the numberless
mallards, black ducks, gray ducks, teal--with sometimes the
canvas-back--and the _poules-d'eau_--the water-hens and the rails, and
the _cache-cache_--the snipe--were as likely to settle or rise just
before his own house as elsewhere, and the most devastating shot that
hurtled through those feathered multitudes was that sent by her
husband--hers--her own--possessive case--belonging to her. She was
proud of her property.

Sometimes _la vieille_--for she was _la vieille_ from the very day
that she counted her wedding presents, mostly chickens, and turned
them loose in the dooryard--sometimes she enjoyed the fine excitement
of seeing her _vieux_ catching and branding his yearling colts. Small
but not uncomely they were: tougher, stronger, better when broken,
than the mustang, though, like the mustang, begotten and foaled on the
open prairie. Often she saw him catch two for the plough in the
morning, turn them loose at noon to find their own food and drink, and
catch and work another pair through the afternoon. So what did not
give her pride gave her quiet comfort. Sometimes she looked forth with
an anxious eye, when a colt was to be broken for the saddle; for as
its legs were untied, and it sprang to its feet with 'Thanase in the
saddle, and the blindfold was removed from its eyes, the strain on the
young wife's nerves was as much as was good, to see the creature's
tremendous leaps in air and not tremble for its superb, unmovable
rider.

Could scholarship be finer than--or as fine as--such horsemanship? And
yet, somehow, as time ran on, Zoséphine, like all the rest of
Carancro, began to look up with a certain deference, half-conscious,
half-unconscious, to the needy young man who was nobody's love or
lover, and yet, in a gentle, unimpassioned way, everybody's;
landless, penniless, artless Bonaventure, who honestly thought there
was no girl in Carancro who was not much too good for him, and of whom
there was not one who did not think him much too good for her. He was
quite outside of all their gossip. How could they know that with all
his learning--for he could read and write in two languages and took
the Vermilionville newspaper--and with all his books, almost an entire
mantel-shelf full--he was feeling heart-hunger the same as any
ordinary lad or lass unmated? Zoséphine found her eyes, so to speak,
lifting, lifting, more and more as from time to time she looked upon
the inoffensive Bonaventure. But so her satisfaction in her own
husband was all the more emphatic. If she had ever caught a real
impulse toward any thing that even Carancro would have called culture,
she had cast it aside now--as to herself; her children--oh! yes; but
that would be by and by.

Even of pastimes and sports she saw almost none. For 'Thanase there
was, first of all, his fiddle; then _la chasse_, the chase; the
_papegaie_, or, as he called it, _pad-go_--the shooting-match; _la
galloche_, pitch-farthing; the cock-fight; the five-arpent pony-race;
and too often, also, _chin-chin_, twenty-five-cent poker, and the
gossip and glass of the roadside "store." But for Madame 'Thanase
there was only a seat against the wall at the Saturday-night dance,
and mass _à la chapelle_ once in two or three weeks; these, and infant
baptisms. These showed how fast time and life were hurrying along. The
wedding seemed but yesterday, and yet here was little Sosthène, and
tiny Marguerite, and cooing Zoséphine the younger--how fast history
repeats itself!

But one day, one Sunday, it repeated itself in a different way.
'Thanase was in gay humor that morning. He kissed his wife, tossed his
children, played on his fiddle that tune they all liked best, and,
while Zoséphine looked after him with young zest in her eye, sprang
into the saddle and galloped across the prairie _à la chapelle_ to
pass a jolly forenoon at _chin-chin_ in the village grocery.

Since the war almost every one went armed--not for attack, of course;
for defence. 'Thanase was an exception.

"My fists," he said, in the good old drawling Acadian dialect and with
his accustomed smile,--"my fists will take care of me."

One of the party that made up the game with 'Thanase was the fellow
whom you may remember as having brought that first news of 'Thanase
from camp to Carancro, and whom Zoséphine had discredited. The young
husband had never liked him since.

But, as I say, 'Thanase was in high spirits. His jests came thick and
fast, and some were hard and personal, and some were barbed with
truth, and one, at length, ended in the word "deserter." The victim
grew instantly fierce and red, leaped up crying "Liar," and was
knocked backward to the ground by the long-reaching fist of 'Thanase.
He rose again and dashed at his assailant. The rest of the company
hastily made way to right and left, chairs were overturned, over went
the table, the cards were underfoot. Men ran in from outside and from
over the way. The two foes clash together, 'Thanase smites again with
his fist, and the other grapples. They tug and strain--

"Separate them!" cry two or three of the packed crowd in suppressed
earnestness. "Separate them! Bonaventure is coming! And here from the
other side the curé too! Oh, get them apart!" But the half-hearted
interference is shaken off. 'Thanase sees Bonaventure and the curé
enter; mortification smites him; a smothered cry of rage bursts from
his lips; he tries to hurl his antagonist from him; and just as the
two friends reach out to lay hands upon the wrestling mass, it goes
with a great thud to the ground. The crowd recoils and springs back
again; then a cry of amazement and horror from all around, the arm of
the under man lifted out over the back of the other, a downward flash
of steel--another--and another! the long, subsiding wail of a strong
man's sudden despair, the voice of one crying,--

"Zoséphine! Ah! Zoséphine! _ma vieille! ma vieille!_"--one long moan
and sigh, and the finest horseman, the sweetest musician, the bravest
soldier, yes, and the best husband, in all Carancro, was dead.

Poor old Sosthène and his wife! How hard they tried, for days, for
weeks, to comfort their widowed child! But in vain. Day and night she
put them away in fierce grief and silence, or if she spoke wailed
always the one implacable answer,--

"I want my husband!" And to the curé the same words,--

"Go tell God I want my husband!"

But when at last came one who, having come to speak, could only hold
her hand in his and silently weep with her, she clung to his with both
her own, and looking up into his young, thin face, cried,--not with
grace of words, and yet with some grace in all her words' Acadian
ruggedness,--

"Bonaventure! Ah! Bonaventure! thou who knowest the way--teach me, my
brother, how to be patient."

And so--though the ex-governor had just offered him a mission in
another part of the Acadians' land, a mission, as he thought, far
beyond his deserving, though, in fact, so humble that to tell you what
it was would force your smile--he staid.

A year went by, and then another. Zoséphine no longer lifted to heaven
a mutinous and aggrieved countenance. Bonaventure was often nigh, and
his words were a deep comfort. Yet often, too, her spirit flashed
impatience through her eyes when in the childish philosophizing of
which he was so fond he put forward--though ever so impersonally and
counting himself least of all to have attained--the precepts of
self-conquest and abnegation. And then as the flash passed away, with
a moisture of the eye repudiated by the pride of the lip, she would
slowly shake her head and say:

"It is of no use; I can't do it! I may be too young--I may be too bad,
but--I can't learn it!"

At last, one September evening, Bonaventure stood at the edge of
Sosthène's galérie, whither Zoséphine had followed out, leaving _le
vieux_ and _la vieille_ in the house. On the morrow Bonaventure was
to leave Carancro. And now he said,--

"Zoséphine, I must go."

"Ah, Bonaventure!" she replied, "my children--what will my children
do? It is not only that you have taught them to spell and read, though
God will be good to you for that! But these two years you have been
every thing to them--every thing. They will be orphaned over again,
Bonaventure." Tears shone in her eyes, and she turned away her face
with her dropped hands clasped together.

The young man laid his hand upon her drooping brow. She turned again
and lifted her eyes to his. His lips moved silently, but she read upon
them the unheard utterance: it was a word of blessing and farewell.
Slowly and tenderly she drew down his hand, laid a kiss upon it, and
said,--

"_Adjieu--adjieu_," and they parted.

As Zoséphine, with erect form and firm, clear tread, went by her
parents and into the inner room where her children lay in their
trundle-bed, the old mother said to _le vieux_,--

"You can go ahead and repair the schoolhouse now. Our daughter will
want to begin, even to-morrow, to teach the children of the
village--_les zonfants à la chapelle_."

"You think so?" said Sosthène, but not as if he doubted.

"Yes; it is certain now that Zoséphine will always remain the Widow
'Thanase."




GRANDE POINTE.




CHAPTER I.

A STRANGER.


From College Point to Bell's Point, sixty miles above New Orleans, the
Mississippi runs nearly from west to east. Both banks, or "coasts,"
are lined with large and famous sugar-plantations. Midway on the
northern side, lie the beautiful estates of "Belmont" and "Belle
Alliance." Early one morning in the middle of October, 1878, a young
man, whose age you would have guessed fifteen years too much, stood in
scrupulously clean, ill-fitting, flimsy garments, on the strong, high
levee overlooking these two plantations. He was asking the way to a
place called Grande Pointe. Grand Point, he called it, and so may we:
many names in Louisiana that retain the French spelling are habitually
given an English pronunciation.

A tattered negro mounted on a sunburnt, unshod, bare-backed mule, down
in the dusty gray road on the land-side of the embankment, was his
only hearer. Fifteen years earlier these two men, with French accents,
strangers to each other, would hardly have conversed in English; but
the date made the difference. We need not inexorably render the
dialect of the white man; pretty enough to hear, it would often be
hideous to print. The letter _r_, for instance, that plague of all
nations--before consonants it disappeared; before vowels the tongue
failed of that upward curve that makes the good strong _r_'s of Italy
and Great Britain.

The negro pointed over his mule's ears.

"You see Belle Alliance sugah-house yondeh? Well, behine dah you fine
one road go stret thoo the plantation till de wood. Dass 'bout mile,
you know. Den she keep stret on thoo de wood 'bout two mile' mo', an'
dat fetch you at Gran' Point'. Hole on; I show you."

The two men started down the road, the negro on his mule, the stranger
along the levee's crown.

"Dat Gran' Point'," resumed the black; "'tain't no point on de riveh,
you know, like dat Bell' Point, w'at you see yondeh 'twixt dem ah
batture willows whah de sun all spread out on the wateh; no, seh. 'Tis
jis lil place back in de _swamp_, raise' 'bout five, six feet 'bove de
wateh. Yes, seh; 'bout t'ree mile' long, 'alf mile wide. Don't nobody
but Cajun'[1] live back dah. Seem droll you goin' yondeh."

    [1] Acadians.

"'Tis the reason I go," said the other, without looking up.

"Yes, seh."--A short silence.--"Dass nigh fifty year', now, dat place
done been settle'. Ole 'Mian Roussel he was gret hunter. He know dat
place. He see 'tis rich groun'. One day he come dare, cut some tree',
buil' house, plant lil tobahcah. Nex' year come ole man Le Blanc; den
Poché, den St. Pierre, den Martin,--all Cajun'. Oh! dass mo'n fifty
year' 'go. Dey all comes from dis yeh riveh coast; 'caze de rich
Creole', dey buy 'em out. Yes, seh, dat use' be de _Côte Acadien'_,
right yeh whar yo' feet stan'in' on. _C'est la côte Acadien', just
ici, oui._" The trudging stranger waived away the right of
translation. He had some reason for preferring English. But his manner
was very gentle, and in a moment the negro began again.

"Gret place, dat Gran' Point'. Yes, seh; fo' tobahcah. Dey make de
bes' Périque tobahcah in de worl'. Yes, seh, right yond' at Gran'
Point'; an' de bes' Périque w'at come from Gran' Point', dass de
Périque of Octave Roussel, w'at dey use call 'im Chat-oué;[2] but he
git tired dat name, and now he got lil boy 'bout twenny-five year'
ole, an' dey call de ole man Catou, an' call his lil _boy_ Chat-oué.
Dey fine dat wuck mo' betteh. Yes, seh. An' he got bruddeh name' 'Mian
Roussel. But dat not de ole, ole 'Mian--like dey say de ole he one.
'Caze, you know, he done peg out. Oh, yes, he peg out in de du'in' o'
de waugh.[3] But he lef' heap-sight chillen; you know, he got a year'
staht o' all de res', you know. Yes, seh. Dey got 'bout hund'ed fifty
peop' yond' by Gran' Point', and sim like dey mos' all name Roussel.
_Sim_ dat way to _me_. An' ev'y las' one got a lil fahm so lil you
can't plow her; got dig her up wid a spade. Yes, seh, same like you
diggin' grave; yes, seh."

    [2] Raccoon.

    [3] During the war.

The gentle stranger interrupted, still without lifting his eyes from
the path. "'Tis better narrowness of land than of virtue." The negro
responded eagerly:

"Oh, dey good sawt o' peop', yes. Dey deals fair an' dey deals square.
Dey keeps de peace. Dass 'caze dey mos'ly don't let whisky git on deir
blin' side, you know. Dey _does_ love to dance, and dey marries
mawnstus young; but dey not like some niggehs: dey stays married. An'
modess? Dey dess so modess dey shy! Yes, seh, dey de shyes',
easy-goin'es', modesses', most p'esumin' peop' in de whole worl'! I
don't see fo' why folks talk 'gin dem Cajun'; on'y dey a lil bit
slow."

The traveller on the levee's top suddenly stood still, a soft glow on
his cheek, a distension in his blue eyes. "My friend, what was it, the
first American industry? Was it not the Newfoundland fisheries? Who
inaugu'ate them, if not the fishermen of Normandy and Bretagne? And
since how long? Nearly fo' hundred years!"

"Dass so, boss," exclaimed the negro with the promptitude of an
eye-witness; but the stranger continued:--

"The ancestors of the Acadian'--they are the fathers of the codfish!"
He resumed his walk.

"Dass so, seh; dass true. Yes, seh, you' talkin' mighty true; dey a
pow'ful ancestrified peop', dem Cajun'; dass w'at make dey so shy, you
know. An' dey mighty good han' in de sugah-house. Dey des watchin',
now, w'en dat sugah-cane git ready fo' biggin to grind; so soon dey
see dat, dey des come a-lopin' in here to Mistoo Wallis' sugah-house
here at Belle Alliance, an' likewise to Marse Louis Le Bourgeois yond'
at Belmont. You see! de fust t'ing dey gwine ass you when you come at
Gran' Point'--'Is Mistoo Wallis biggin to grind?' Well, seh, like I
tell you, yeh de sugah-house, an' dah de road. Dat road fetch you at
Gran' Point'."




CHAPTER II.

IN A STRANGE LAND.


An hour later the stranger, quite alone, had left behind him the broad
smooth road, between rustling walls of sugar-cane, that had brought
him through Belle Alliance plantation. The way before him was little
more than a bridle-path along the earth thrown up beside a
draining-ditch in a dense swamp. The eye could run but a little way
ere it was confused by the tangle of vegetation. The trees of the
all-surrounding forest--sweet-gums, water-oaks, magnolias--cast their
shade obliquely along and across his way, and wherever it fell the
undried dew still sparkled on the long grass.

A pervading whisper seemed to say good-by to the great human world.
Scarce the note of an insect joined with his footsteps in the coarse
herbage to break the stillness. He made no haste. Ferns were often
about his feet, and vines were both there and everywhere. The soft
blue tufts of the ageratum were on each side continually. Here and
there in wet places clumps of Indian-shot spread their pale scroll
leaves and sent up their green and scarlet spikes. Of stature greater
than his own the golden-rod stood, crested with yellow plumes,
unswayed by the still air. Often he had to push apart the brake-canes
and press through with bowed head. Nothing met him in the path. Now
and then there were faint signs underfoot as if wheels might have
crushed the ragged turf long weeks before. Now and then the print of a
hoof was seen in the black soil, but a spider had made it her home and
spread across it her silken snares. If he halted and hearkened, he
heard far away the hawk screaming to his mate, and maybe, looking up,
caught a glimpse of him sailing in the upper air with the sunlight
glowing in his pinions; or in some bush near by heard the soft rustle
of the wren, or the ruffling whiff and nervous "chip" of the cardinal,
or saw for an instant the flirt of his crimson robes as he rattled the
stiff, jagged fans of the palmetto.

At length the path grew easier and lighter, the woods on the right
gave place to a field half claimed for cotton and half given up to
persimmon saplings, blackberry-bushes, and rampant weeds. A furry pony
with mane and tail so loaded with cockleburs that he could not shake
them, lifted his head and stared. A moment afterward the view opened
to right and left, and the path struck a grassy road at right angles
and ended. Just there stood an aged sow.

"Unclean one," said the grave wayfarer, "where dwells your
master?--Ignore you the English tongue? But I shall speak not in
another; 'tis that same that I am arriving to bring you."

The brute, with her small bestial eye fixed on him distrustfully and
askance, moved enough to the right to let him pass on the other hand,
and with his coat on his arm--so strong was the October sun--he turned
into the road westward, followed one or two of its slight curves, and
presently saw neat fields on either hand, walled in on each farther
side by the moss-hung swamp; and now a small, gray, unpainted house,
then two or three more, the roofs of others peering out over the dense
verdure, and down at the end of the vista a small white spire and
cross. Then, at another angle, two men seated on the roadside. Their
diffident gaze bore that look of wild innocence that belongs to those
who see more of dumb nature than of men. Their dress was homespun. The
older was about fifty years old, the other much younger.

"Sirs, have I already reach Gran' Point'?"

The older replied in an affirmative that could but just be heard, laid
back a long lock of his straight brown hair after the manner of a
short-haired girl, and rose to his feet.

"I hunt," said the traveller slowly, "Mr. Maximian Roussel."

A silent bow.

"'Tis you?"

The same motion again.

The traveller produced a slip of paper folded once and containing a
line or two of writing hastily pencilled that morning at Belle
Alliance. Maximian received it timidly and held it helplessly before
his downcast eyes with the lines turned perpendicularly, while the
pause grew stifling, and until the traveller said:--

"'Tis Mr. Wallis make that introduction."

At the name of the owner of the beautiful plantation the man who had
not yet spoken rose, covered with whittlings. It was like a steer
getting up out of the straw. He spoke.

"M'sieu' Walleece, _a commencé à mouliner_? Is big-in to gryne?"

"He shall commence in the centre of the next week."

Maximian's eyes rose slowly from the undeciphered paper. The
traveller's met them. He pointed to the missive.

"The schoolmaster therein alluded--'tis me."

"Oh!" cried the villager joyously, "_maître d'école!_--schooltitcher!"

"But," said the stranger, "not worthy the title." He accepted
gratefully the hand of one and then of the other.

"Walk een!" said Maximian, "all hand', walk een house." They went,
Indian file, across the road, down a sinuous footpath, over a stile,
and up to his little single-story unpainted house, and tramped in upon
the railed galérie.

"_Et_ M'sieu' Le Bourgeois," said the host, as the schoolmaster
accepted a split-bottomed chair, "he's big-in to gryne?"

Within this ground-floor veranda--chief appointment of all Acadian
homes--the traveller accepted a drink of water in a blue tumbler,
brought by the meek wife. The galérie just now was scattered with the
husband's appliances for making Périque tobacco into "carats"--the
carat-press. Its small, iron-ratcheted, wooden windlass extended along
the top rail of the balustrade across one of the galérie's ends. Lines
of half-inch grass rope, for wrapping the carats into diminished bulk
and solid shape, lay along under foot. Beside one of the doors, in
deep hickory baskets, were the parcels of cured tobacco swaddled in
cotton cloths and ready for the torture of ropes and windlass. From
the joists overhead hung the pods of tobacco-seed for next year's
planting.




CHAPTER III.

THE HANDSHAKING.


There was news in Grande Pointe. The fair noon sky above, with its
peaceful flocks of clouds; the solemn, wet forest round about; the
harvested fields; the dishevelled, fragrant fallows; the reclining,
ruminating cattle; the little chapel of St. Vincent de Paul in the
midst, open for mass once a fortnight, for a sermon in French four
times a year,--these were not more tranquil in the face of the fact
that a schoolmaster had come to Grande Pointe to _stay_ than outwardly
appeared the peaceful-minded villagers. Yet as the tidings floated
among the people, touching and drifting on like thistle-down, they
were stirred within, and came by ones, by twos, slow-stepping,
diffidently smiling, to shake hands with the young great man. They
wiped their own before offering them--the men on their strong thighs,
the women on their aprons. Children came, whose courage would carry
them no nearer than the galérie's end or front edge, where they lurked
and hovered, or gazed through the balustrade, or leaned against a
galérie post and rubbed one brown bare foot upon another and crowded
each other's shoulders without assignable cause, or lopped down upon
the grass and gazed from a distance.

Little conversation was offered. The curiosity was as unobtrusive as
the diffidence was without fear; and when a villager's soft, low
speech was heard, it was generally in answer to inquiries necessary
for one to make who was about to assume the high office of educator.
Moreover, the schoolmaster revealed, with all gentleness, his
preference for the English tongue, and to this many could only give
ear. Only two or three times did the conversation rise to a pitch that
kindled even the ready ardor of the young man of letters. Once, after
a prolonged silence, the host, having gazed long upon his guest, said,
without preface:--

"Tough jawb you got," and waved a hand toward the hovering children.

"Sir," replied the young scholar, "is it not the better to do whilse
it is the mo' tough? The mo' toughness, the mo' honor." He rose
suddenly, brushed back the dry, brown locks of his fine hair, and
extending both hands, with his limp straw hat dangling in one, said:
"Sir, I will ask you; is not the schoolmaster the true patriot? Shall
his honor be less than that of the soldier? Yet I ask not honor; for
me, I am not fit; yet, after my poor capacities"--He resumed his seat.

An awesome quiet followed. Then some one spoke to him, too low to be
heard. He bent forward to hear the words repeated, and 'Mian said for
the timorous speaker:--

"Aw, dass nut'n; he jis only say, 'Is M'sieu' Walleece big-in to
gryne?'"

Few tarried long, though one man--he whom the schoolmaster had found
sitting on the roadside with Maximian--staid all day; and even among
the villagers themselves there was almost no loquacity. Maximian, it
is true, as the afternoon wore along, and it seemed plain that the
reception was a great and spontaneous success, spoke with growing
frequency and heartiness; and, when the guest sat down alone at a
table within, where _la vieille_--the wife--was placing half-a-dozen
still sputtering fried eggs, a great wheaten loaf, a yellow gallon
bowl of boiled milk, a pewter ladle, a bowie-knife, the blue tumbler,
and a towel; and out on the galérie the callers were still coming: his
simple neighbors pardoned the elation that led him to take a chair
himself a little way off, sit on it sidewise, cross his legs gayly,
and with a smile and wave of his good brown hand say:--

"_Servez-vous!_ He'p you'se'f! Eat much you like; till you swell up!"

Even he asked no questions. Only near the end of the day, when the
barefoot children by gradual ventures had at length gathered close about
and were softly pushing for place on his knees, and huddling under his
arms, and he was talking French,--the only language most of them
knew,--he answered the first personal inquiry put to him since arriving.
"His name," he replied to the tiny, dark, big-eyed boy who spoke for his
whispering fellows, "his name was Bonaventure--Bonaventure Deschamps."

As the great October sun began to dip his crimson wheel behind the low
black line of swamp, and the chapel cross stood out against a band of
yellow light that spanned the west, he walked out to see the village,
a little girl on either hand and little boys round about. The children
talked apace. Only the girl whose hand he held in his right was mute.
She was taller than the rest; yet it was she to whom the little
big-eyed boy pointed when he said, vain of his ability to tell it in
English:--

"I don't got but eight year' old, me. I'm gran' for my age; but she,
she not gran' for her age--Sidonie; no; she not gran' at all for _her_
age."

They told the story of the chapel: how some years before, in the
Convent of the Sacred Heart, at the parish seat a few miles away on
the Mississippi, a nun had by the Pope's leave cast off the veil; how
she had come to Grande Pointe and taken charge of her widowed
brother's children; and how he had died, and she had found means, the
children knew not how, to build this chapel. And now she was buried
under it, they said. It seemed, from what they left unsaid as well as
what they said, that the simple influence of her presence had kindled
a desire for education in Grande Pointe not known before.

"Dass my _tante_--my hant. She _was_ my hant befo' she die'," said the
little man of eight years, hopping along the turf in front of the
rest. He dropped into a walk that looked rapid, facing round and
moving backward. "She learn me English, my _tante_. And she try to
learn Sidonie; but Sidonie, Sidonie fine that too strong to learn,
that English, Sidonie." He hopped again, talking as he hopped, and
holding the lifted foot in his hand. He could do that and speak
English at the same time, so talented was Toutou.

Thus the sun went down. And at Maximian's stile again Bonaventure
Deschamps took the children's cheeks into his slender fingers and
kissed them, one by one, beginning at the least, and so up, slowly,
toward Sidonie Le Blanc. With very earnest tenderness it was done,
some grave word of inspiration going before each caress; but when at
last he said, "To-morrow, dear chil'run, the school-bell shall ring in
Gran' Point'!" and turned to finish with Sidonie--she was gone.




CHAPTER IV.

HOW THE CHILDREN RANG THE BELL.


Where the fields go wild and grow into brakes, and the soil becomes
fenny, on the north-western edge of Grande Pointe, a dark, slender
thread of a bayou moves loiteringly north-eastward into a swamp of
huge cypresses. In there it presently meets another like itself, the
Bayou Tchackchou, slipping around from the little farm village's
eastern end as silently as a little mother comes out of a bower where
she has just put her babe to sleep. A little farther on they are
joined as noiselessly by Blind River, and the united waters slip on
northward through the dim, colonnaded, watery-floored, green-roofed,
blue-vapored, moss-draped wilderness, till in the adjoining parish of
Ascension they curve around to the east and issue into the sunny
breadth of Lake Maurepas. Thus they make the Bayou des Acadiens. From
Lake Maurepas one can go up Amite or Tickfaw River, or to Pass Manchac
or Pontchatoula, anywhere in the world, in fact,--where a canoe can
go.

On a bank of this bayou, no great way from Grande Pointe, but with the
shadow of the swamp at its back and a small, bright prairie of rushes
and giant reeds stretching away from the opposite shore, stood, more
in the water than on the land, the palmetto-thatched fishing and
hunting lodge and only home of a man who on the other side of the
Atlantic you would have known for a peasant of Normandy, albeit he
was born in this swamp,--the man who had tarried all day at the
schoolmaster's handshaking.

What a day that had been! Once before he had witnessed a positive
event. That was when, one day, he journeyed purposely to the levee of
Belle Alliance, waited from morning till evening, and at last saw the
steamer "Robert E. Lee" come by, and, as fortune would have it, land!
loaded with cotton from the water to the hurricane deck. He had gone
home resolved from that moment to save his money, and be something
more than he was.

But that event had flashed before his eyes, and in a quarter-hour was
gone, save in his memory. The coming of the schoolmaster, all
unforeseen, had lasted a day, and he had seen it from beginning to
end. All day long on 'Mian's galérie, standing now here, now there, he
had got others to interpret for him, where he could not guess, the
meanings of the wise and noble utterances that fell every now and then
from the lips of the young soldier of learning, and stored them away
in his now greedy mind.

One saying in particular, whose originality he did not dream of
questioning, took profound hold of his conviction and admiration; and
two or three times that evening, as his canoe glided homeward in the
twilight, its one long, smooth ripple gleaming on this side and that
as it widened away toward the bayou's dark banks, he rested for a
moment on his tireless paddle, and softly broke the silence of the
wilderness with its three simple words, so trite to our ears, so
strange to his:--

"Knowledge is power."

In years he was but thirty-five; but he was a widower, and the one son
who was his only child and companion would presently be fourteen.

"Claude," he said, as they rose that evening from their hard supper in
the light and fumes of their small kerosene-lamp, "_I' faut z-ahler
coucher._" (We must go to bed.)

"_Quofoir?_" asked the sturdy lad. (_Pourquoi?_ Why?)

"Because," replied the father in the same strange French in which he
had begun, "at daybreak to-morrow, and every day thereafter, you must
be in your dug-out on your way to Grande Pointe, to school. My son,
you are going to learn how to read!"

So came it that, until their alphabetical re-arrangement, the first of
all the thirty-five names on the roll was Claude St. Pierre, and that
every evening thenceforward when that small kerosene-lamp glimmered in
the deep darkness of Bayou des Acadiens, the abecedarian Claude was a
teacher.

But even before the first rough roll was made he was present, under
the little chapel-tower, when for the first time its bell rang for
school. The young master was there, and all the children; so that
really there was nothing to ring the bell for. They could, all
together, have walked quietly across the village green to the forlorn
tobacco-shed that 'Mian had given them for a schoolhouse, and begun
the session. Ah! say not so! It was good to ring the bell. A few of
the stronger lads would even have sent the glad clang abroad before
the time, but Bonaventure restrained them. For one thing, there must
be room for every one to bear a hand. So he tied above their best
reach three strands of "carat" cord to the main rope. Even then he was
not ready.

"No, dear chil'run; but grasp hold, every one, the ropes, the
cawds,--the shawt chil'run reaching up shawtly, the long chil'run the
more longly."

Few understood his words, but they quietly caught the idea, and
yielded themselves eagerly to his arranging hand. The highest grasp
was Claude's. There was a little empty space under it, and then one
only of Sidonie's hands, timid, smooth, and brown. And still the
master held back the word.

"Not yet! not yet! The pear is not ripe!" He stood apart from them,
near the chapel-door, where the light was strong, his silver watch
open in his left hand, his form erect, his right hand lifted to the
brim of his hat, his eyes upon the dial.

"Not yet, dear chil'run. Not yet. Two minute mo'.--Be ready.--Not
yet!--One minute mo'!--Have the patience. Hold every one in his aw her
place. Be ready! Have the patience." But at length when the little
ones were frowning and softly sighing with the pain of upheld arms,
their waiting eyes saw his dilate. "Be ready!" he said, with low
intensity: "Be ready!" He soared to his tiptoes, the hat flounced from
his head and smote his thigh, his eyes turned upon them blazing, and
he cried, "Ring, chil'run, ring!"

The elfin crew leaped up the ropes and came crouching down. The bell
pealed; the master's hat swung round his head. His wide eyes were
wet, and he cried again, "Ring! ring! for God, light, libbutty,
education!" He sprang toward the leaping, sinking mass; but the right
feeling kept his own hands off. And up and down the children went, the
bell answering from above, peal upon peal; when just as they had
caught the rhythm of Claude's sturdy pull, and the bell could sound no
louder, the small cords gave way from their fastenings, the little
ones rolled upon their backs, the bell gave one ecstatic double clang
and turned clear over, the swift rope straightened upward from its
coil, and Claude and Sidonie, her hands clasped upon each other about
the rope and his hands upon hers, shot up three times as high as their
finest leap could have carried them. For an instant they hung; then
with another peal the bell turned back and they came blushing to the
floor. A swarm of hands darted to the rope, but Bonaventure's was on
it first.

"'Tis sufficient!" he said, his face all triumph. The bell gave a
lingering clang or two and ceased, and presently the happy company
walked across the green. "Sufficient," the master had said; but it was
more than sufficient. In that moment of suspension, with Sidonie's
great brown frightened eyes in his, and their four hands clasped
together, Claude had learned, for his first lesson, that knowledge is
not the only or the greatest power.




CHAPTER V.

INVITED TO LEAVE.


After that, every school-day morning Claude rang the bell. Always full
early his pirogue came gliding out of the woods and up through the
bushy fen to the head of canoe navigation and was hauled ashore.
Bonaventure had fixed his home near the chapel and not far from
Claude's landing-place. Thus the lad could easily come to his door
each morning at the right moment--reading it by hunter's signs in
nature's book--to get the word to ring. There were none of the usual
reasons that the schoolmaster should live close to the schoolhouse.
There was no demand for its key.

Not of that schoolhouse! A hundred feet length by twenty-five breadth,
of earth-floored, clapboard-roofed, tumbling shed, rudely walled with
cypress split boards,--_pieux_,--planted endwise in the earth, like
palisades, a hand-breadth space between every two, and sunlight and
fresh air and the gleams of green fields coming in; the scores of
little tobacco-presses that had stood in ranks on the hard earth
floor, the great sapling levers, and the festoons of curing tobacco
that had hung from the joists overhead, all removed, only the odor
left; bold gaps here and there in the _pieux_, made by that mild
influence which the restless call decay, and serving for windows and
doors; the eastern end swept clean and occupied by a few benches and
five or six desks, strong, home-made, sixty-four pounders.

Life had broadened with Claude in two directions. On one side opened,
fair and noble, the acquaintanceship of Bonaventure Deschamps, a man
who had seen the outside world, a man of books, of learning, a man who
could have taught even geography, had there been any one to learn it;
and on the other side, like a garden of roses and spices, the
schoolmateship of Sidonie Le Blanc. To you and me she would have
seemed the merest little brown sprout of a thing, almost nothing but
two big eyes--like a little owl. To Claude it seemed as though nothing
older or larger could be so exactly in the prime of beauty; the path
to learning was the widest, floweriest, fragrantest path he had ever
trod.

Sidonie did not often speak with him. At recess she usually staid at
her desk, studying, quite alone but for Bonaventure silently busy at
his, and Claude himself, sitting farther away, whenever the teacher
did not see him and drive him to the playground. If he would only
drive Sidonie out! But he never did.

One day, after quite a contest of learning, and as the hour of
dismission was scattering the various groups across the green, Toutou,
the little brother who was grand for his age, said to Claude, hanging
timidly near Sidonie:--

"_Alle est plus_ smart' _que vous_." (She is smarter than you.)

Whereupon Sidonie made haste to say in their Acadian French, "Ah!
Master Toutou, you forget we went to school to our dear aunt. And
besides, I am small and look young, but I am nearly a year older than
Claude." She had wanted to be kind, but that was the first thorn.
Older than he!

And not only that; nearly fifteen! Why, at fifteen--at fifteen girls
get married! The odds were heavy. He wished he had thought of that at
first. He was sadly confused. Sometimes when Bonaventure spoke words
of enthusiasm and regard to him after urging him fiercely up some hill
of difficulty among the bristling heights of English pronunciation, he
yearned to seek him alone and tell him this difficulty of the heart.
There was no fear that Bonaventure would laugh; he seemed scarce to
know how; and his smiles were all of tenderness and zeal. Claude did
not believe the ten years between them would matter; had not
Bonaventure said to him but yesterday that to him all loveliness was
the lovelier for being very young? Yet when the confession seemed
almost on Claude's lips it was driven back by an alien mood in the
master's face. There were troubles in Bonaventure's heart that Claude
wot not of.

One day who should drop in just as school was about to begin but the
priest from College Point! Such order as he found! Bonaventure stood
at his desk like a general on a high hill, his large hand-bell in his
grasp, passed his eyes over the seventeen demure girls, with their
large, brown-black, liquid eyes, their delicately pencilled brows,
their dark, waveless hair, and sounded one tap! The sport outside
ceased, the gaps at the shed's farther end were darkened by small
forms that came darting like rabbits into their burrows, eighteen
small hats came off, and the eighteen boys came softly forward and
took their seats. Such discipline!

"Sir," said Bonaventure, "think you 'tis arising, f'om the strickness
of the teacher? 'Tis f'om the goodness of the chil'run! How I long the
State Sup'inten'ent Public Education to see them!"

The priest commended the sight and the wish with smiling affirmations
that somehow seemed to lack sympathy. He asked the names of two or
three pupils. That little fellow with soft, tanned, chubby cheeks and
great black eyes, tiny mouth, smooth feet so shapely and small, still
wet to their ankles with dew, and arms that he could but just get
folded, was Toutou. That lad with the strong shoulders, good wide
brows, steady eye, and general air of manliness,--that was Claude St.
Pierre. And this girl over on the left here,--"You observe," said
Bonaventure, "I situate the lambs on the left and the kids on the
right,"--this little, slender crescent of human moonlight, with her
hair in two heavy, black, down-falling plaits, meek, drooping eyes,
long lashes, soft childish cheeks and full throat, was Sidonie Le
Blanc. Bonaventure murmured:--

"Best scholah in the school, yet the _only_--that loves not her
teacher. But I give always my interest, not according to the
interestingness, but rather to the necessitude, of each."

The visit was not long. Standing, about to depart, the visitor seemed
still, as at the first, a man of many reservations under his polite
smiles. But just then he dropped a phrase that the teacher recognized
as an indirect quotation, and Bonaventure cried, with greedy eyes:--

"You have read Victor Hugo?"

"Yes."

"Oh, sir, that grea-a-at man! That father of libbutty! Other patriots
are the sons, but he the father! Is it not thus?"

The priest shrugged and made a mouth. The young schoolmaster's face
dropped.

"Sir, I must ask you--is he not the frien' of the poor and downtrod?"

The visitor's smile quite disappeared. He said:--

"Oh!"--and waved a hand impatiently; "Victor Hugo"--another
mouth--"Victor Hugo"--replying in French to the schoolmaster's
English--"is not of my party." And then he laughed unpleasantly and
said good-day.

The State Superintendent did not come, but every day--"It is perhaps
he shall come to-mo'w, chil'run; have yo' lessons well!"

The whole tiny army of long, blue, ankle-hiding cottonade pantalettes
and pantaloons tried to fulfil the injunction. Not one but had a warm
place in the teacher's heart. But Toutou, Claude, Sidonie, anybody who
glanced into that heart could see sitting there enthroned. And some
did that kind of reconnoitring. Catou, 'Mian's older brother, was much
concerned. He saw no harm in a little education, but took no
satisfaction in the introduction of English speech; and speaking to
'Mian of that reminded him to say he believed the schoolmaster
himself was aware of the three children's pre-eminence in his heart.
But 'Mian only said:--

"_Ah bien, c'est_ all right, _alors_!" (Well, then, it's all right.)
Whether all right or not, Bonaventure was aware of it, and tried to
hide it under special kindnesses to others, and particularly to the
dullard of the school, grandson of Catou and nicknamed _Crébiche_[4].
The child loved him; and when Claude rang the chapel bell, and before
its last tap had thrilled dreamily on the morning air, when the
urchins playing about the schoolhouse espied another group coming
slowly across the common with Bonaventure in the midst of them, his
coat on his arm and the children's hands in his, there among them came
Crébiche, now on one side, now running round to the other, hoping so
to get a little nearer to the master.

    [4] _Écrevisse_, crawfish.

"None shall have such kindness to-day as thou," Bonaventure would
silently resolve as he went in through a gap in the _pieux_. And the
children could not see but he treated them all alike. They saw no
unjust inequality even when, Crébiche having three times spelt "earth"
with an _u_, the master paced to and fro on the bare ground among the
unmatched desks and break-back benches, running his hands through his
hair and crying:--

"Well! well aht thou name' the crawfish; with such rapiditive
celeritude dost thou progress backwardly!"

It must have been to this utterance that he alluded when at the close
of that day he walked, as he supposed, with only birds and
grasshoppers for companions, and they grew still, and the turtle-doves
began to moan, and he smote his breast and cried:

"Ah! rules, rules! how easy to make, likewise break! Oh! the shame,
the shame! _If_ Victor Hugo had seen that! And if George Washington!
But thou,"--some one else, not mentioned,--"thou sawedst it!"

The last word was still on the speaker's lips, when--there beside the
path, with heavy eye and drunken frown, stood the father of Crébiche,
the son of Catou, the little boy of twenty-five known as Chat-oué. He
spoke:

"To who is dat you speak? Talk wid de dev'?"

Bonaventure murmured a salutation, touched his hat, and passed.
Chat-oué moved a little, and delivered a broadside:

"Afteh dat, you betteh leave! Yes, you betteh leave Gran' Point'!"

"Sir," said Bonaventure, turning with flushed face, "I stay."

"Yes," said the other, "dass righ'; you betteh go way and
stay. _Magicien_," he added as the schoolmaster moved on,
"_sorcier!_--Voudou!--jackass!"

What did all this mean?




CHAPTER VI.

WAR OF DARKNESS AND LIGHT.


Catou, it seems, had gone one day to College Point with a pair of wild
ducks that he had shot,--first of the season,--and offered them to the
priest who preached for Grande Pointe once a quarter.

"Catou," said the recipient, in good French but with a cruel hardness
of tone, "why does that man out there teach his school in English?"
The questioner's intentions were not unkind. He felt a protector's
care for his Acadian sheep, whose wants he fancied he, if not he only,
understood. He believed a sudden overdose of enlightenment would be to
them a real disaster, and he proposed to save them from it by the kind
of management they had been accustomed to--they and their fathers--for
a thousand years.

Catou answered the question only by a timid smile and shrug. The
questioner spoke again:

"Why do you Grande Pointe folk allow it? Do you want your children
stuffed full of American ideas? What is in those books they are
studying? You don't know? Neither do I. I would not look into one of
them. But you ought to know that to learn English is to learn
free-thinking. Do you know who print those books that your children
are rubbing their noses in? Yankees! Oh, I doubt not they have been
sharp enough to sprinkle a little of the stuff _they_ call religion
here and there in them; 'tis but the bait on the hook! But you silly
'Cadians think your children are getting education, and that makes up
for every thing else. Do you know what comes of it? Discontent.
Vanity. Contempt of honest labor. Your children are going to be
discontented with their lot. It will soon be good-by to sunbonnets;
good-by to homespun; good-by to Grande Pointe,--yes, and good-by to
the faith of your fathers. Catou, what do you know about that man,
anyhow? You ask him no questions, you 'Cadians, and he--oh, he is too
modest to tell you who or what he is. _Who pays him?_"

"He say pay is way behine. He say he don't get not'in' since he come
yondeh," said Catou, the distress that had gathered on his face
disappearing for a moment.

The questioner laughed contemptuously.

"Do you suppose he works that way for nothing? How do you know, at
all, that his real errand is to teach school? A letter from Mr.
Wallis! who simply told your simple-minded brother what the fellow
told him! See here, Catou; you owe a tax as a raiser of tobacco, eh?
And besides that, hasn't every one of you an absurd little sign stuck
up on the side of his house, as required by the Government, to show
that you owe another tax as a tobacco manufacturer? But still you have
a little arrangement to neutralize that, eh? How do you know this man
is not among you to look into that? Do you know that he _can_ teach?
No wonder he prefers to teach in English! I had a conversation with
him the other day; I want no more; he preferred to talk to _me_ in
English. That is the good manners he is teaching; light-headed,
hero-worshipping, free-thinker that he is."

Catou was sore dismayed. He had never heard of hero-worship or
free-thinking before, but did not doubt their atrocity. It had never
occurred to him that a man with a few spelling-books and elementary
readers could be so dangerous to society.

"I wish he clear out from yondeh," said Catou. He really made his
short responses in French, but in a French best indicated in bad
English.

"Not for my sake," replied the priest, coldly smiling. "I shall just
preach somewhere else on the thirteenth Sunday of each quarter, and
let Grande Pointe go to the devil; for there is where your new friend
is sure to land you. Good-day, I am very busy this morning."

These harsh words--harsh barking of the shepherd dog--spread an unseen
consternation in Grande Pointe. Maximian was not greatly concerned.
When he heard of the threat to cut off the spiritual table-crumbs with
which the villagers had so scantily been fed, he only responded that
in his opinion the dominie was no such a fool as that. But others
could not so easily dismiss their fears. They began to say privately,
leaning on fences and lingering at stiles, that they had felt from the
very day of that first mad bell-ringing that the whole movement was
too headlong; that this opening the sluices of English education would
make trouble. Children shouldn't be taught what their parents do not
understand. Not that there was special harm in a little spelling,
adding, or subtracting, but--the notions they and the teacher
produced! Here was the school's influence going through all the place
like the waters of a rising tide. All Grande Pointe was lifting from
the sands, and in danger of getting afloat and drifting toward the
current of the great world's life. Personally, too, the schoolmaster
seemed harmless enough. From the children and he loving each other,
the hearts of the seniors had become entangled. The children had come
home from the atmosphere of that old tobacco-shed, and persuaded the
very grandmothers to understand vaguely--very vaguely and dimly--that
the day of liberty which had come to the world at large a hundred
years before had come at last to them; that in France their race had
been peasants; in Acadia, forsaken colonists; in Massachusetts,
Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, exiles alien to the land, the
language, and the times; in St. Domingo, penniless, sick, unwelcome
refugees; and for just one century in Louisiana the jest of the proud
Creole, held down by the triple fetter of illiteracy, poverty, and the
competition of unpaid, half-clad, swarming slaves. But that now the
slave was free, the school was free, and a new, wide, golden future
waited only on their education in the greatest language of the world.

All this was pleasant enough to accept even in a dim way, though too
good to be more than remotely grasped. But just when, as music in a
sleeper's ear, it is taking hold of their impulses somewhat, comes the
word of their hereditary dictator that this man is among them only for
their destruction. What could they reply? They were a people around
whom the entire world's thought had swirled and tumbled for four
hundred years without once touching them. Their ancestors had left
France before Descartes or Newton had begun to teach the modern world
to think. They knew no method of reasoning save by precedent, and had
never caught the faintest reflection from the mind of that great,
sweet thinker who said, "A stubborn retention of customs is a
turbulent thing, no less than the introduction of new." To such
strangers in the world of to-day now came the contemptuous challenge
of authority, defying them to prove that one who proposed to launch
them forth upon a sea of changes out of sight of all precedent and
tradition was not the hireling of some enemy's gold secretly paid to
sap the foundations of all their spiritual and temporal interests and
plunge them into chaos.

They blamed Bonaventure; he had got himself hated and them rebuked; it
was enough. They said little to each other and nothing to him; but
they felt the sleepy sense of injury we all know so well against one
who was disturbing their slumber; and some began to suspect and
distrust him, others to think hard of him for being suspected and
distrusted. Yet all this reached not his ears, and the first betrayal
of it was from the lips of Chat-oué, when, in his cups, he
unexpectedly invited the schoolmaster to leave Grande Pointe.

After that, even the unconscious schoolmaster could feel the faint
chill of estrangement. But he laid it not to his work, but to his
personal unloveliness, and said to 'Mian he did not doubt if he were
more engaging there would not be so many maidens kept at the wheel and
loom in the priceless hours of school, or so many strapping youths
sent, all unlettered, to the sugar-kettles of the coast plantations
what time M'sieu' Walleece big-in to gryne.

"'Tain't dat," said 'Mian. He had intended to tell the true reason,
but his heart failed him; and when Bonaventure asked what, then, it
was, he replied:

"Aw, dey don't got no time. Time run so fas',--run like a scared dog.
I dunno fo' w'at dey make dat time run so fas' dat way."

"O my friend," cried the young schoolmaster, leaping from his chair,
"say not that! If God did not make time to p'oceed with rapidness, who
would ever do his best?"

It was such lessons as this that made the children--Crébiche among
them--still gather round the humble master and love to grasp his hand.




CHAPTER VII.

LOVE AND DUTY.


Time ran fast. The seasons were as inexorable at Grande Pointe as
elsewhere. But there was no fierceness in them. The very frosts were
gentle. Slowly and kindly they stripped the green robes from many a
tree, from many a thicket ejected like defaulting tenants the blue
linnet, the orchard oriole, the nonpareil, took down all its leafy
hangings and left it open to the winds and rain of December. The wet
ponies and kine turned away from the north and stood in the slanting
storm with bowed heads. The great wall of cypress swamp grew spectral.
But its depths, the marshes far beyond sight behind them, and the
little, hidden, rushy lakes, were alive with game. No snake crossed
the path. Under the roof, on the galérie, the wheel hummed, the loom
pounded; inside, the logs crackled and blazed on the hearth; on the
board were venison, mallard, teal, rice-birds, _sirop de baterie_, and
_quitte_; round the fireside were pipes, pecans, old stories, and the
Saturday-night contra-dance; and every now and then came sounding on
the outer air the long, hoarse bellow of some Mississippi steamer,
telling of the great world beyond the tree-tops, a little farther than
the clouds and nearer than the stars.

Christmas passed, and New Year--time runs so fast! Presently yonder
was 'Mian himself, spading a piece of ground to sow his tobacco-seed
in; then Catou and his little boy of twenty-five doing likewise; and
then others all about the scattered village. Then there was a general
spreading of dry brush over the spaded ground, then the sweet, clean
smell of its burning, and, hanging everywhere throughout the clearing,
its thin blue smoke. The little frogs began to pipe to each other
again in every wet place, the grass began to freshen, and almost in
the calendar's midwinter the smiles of spring were wreathing
everywhere.

What of the schoolmaster and the children? Much, much! The good work
went on. Intense days for Bonaventure. The clouds of disfavor darkling
in some places, but brightening in others, and, on the whole, he hoped
and believed, breaking. A few days of vacation, and then a bright
re-union and resumption, the children all his faithful adherents save
one--Sidonie. She, a close student, too, but growingly distant and
reticent. The State Superintendent still believed to be--

"Impending, impending, chil'run! he is impending! Any day he may
precipitate upon us!"

Intense days, too, for Claude. Sidonie openly, and oh, so sweetly, his
friend. Loving him? He could neither say nor know; enough, for the
present, to be allowed to love her. His love knew no spirit of
conquest yet; it was star-worship; it was angel adoration;
seraphically pure; something so celestially refined that had it been a
tangible object you could have held it up and seen the stars right
through it. The thought of acquisition would have seemed like coveting
the gold of a temple. And yet already the faintest hint of loss was
intolerable. Oh! this happy, happy school-going,--this faring
sumptuously on one smile a day! Ah, if it might but continue! But
alas! how Sidonie was growing! Growing, growing daily! up, up, up!
While he--there was a tree in the swamp where he measured his stature
every day; but in vain, in vain! It never budged! And then--all at
once--like the rose-vine on her galérie, Sidonie burst into bloom.

Her smiles were kinder and more frequent now than ever before; but
the boy's heart was wrung. What chance now? In four long years to come
he would not yet be quite nineteen, and she was fifteen now. Four
years! He was in no hurry himself--could wait forever and be happy
every day of it; but she? Such prize as she, somebody would certainly
bear away before three years could run by, run they ever so fast.

Sitting and pondering one evening in the little bayou cabin, Claude
caught the father's eye upon him, leaned his forehead upon the
parent's knee, and silently wept. The rough woodman said a kind word,
and the boy, without lifting his burning face, told his love. The
father made no reply for a long time, and then he said in their quaint
old French:

"Claude, tell the young schoolmaster. Of all men, he is the one to
help you." And then in English, as you would quote Latin, "Knowledge
is power!"

The next day he missed--failed miserably--in every lesson. At its
close he sat at his desk, crushed. Bonaventure seemed scarce less
tempest-tossed than he; and all about the school the distress spread
as wintry gray overcasts a sky. Only Sidonie moved calmly her
accustomed round, like some fair, silent, wide-winged bird circling
about a wreck.

At length the lad and his teacher were left alone. Claude sat very
still, looking at his toil-worn hands lying crossed on the desk.
Presently there sank an arm across his shoulders. It was the master's.
Drop--drop--two big tears fell upon the rude desk's sleeve-polished
wood. The small, hard, right hand slowly left its fellow, and rubbed
off the wet spots.

"Claude, you have something to disclose me?"

The drooping head nodded.

"And 'tis not something done wrongly?"

The lad shook his head.

"Then, my poor Claude,"--the teacher's own voice faltered for a
moment,--"then--'tis--'tis she!" He stroked the weeping head that sank
into its hands. "Ah! yes, Claude, yes; 'tis she; 'tis she! And you
want me to help you. Alas! in vain you want me! I cannot even try-y-y
to help you; you have mentioned it too lately! 'Tis right you come to
me, despiting discrepancy of years; but alas! the dif_fic_ulty lies in
the con_tra_ry; for alas! Claude, our two heart' are of the one, same
age!"

They went out; and walking side by side toward the failing sun, with
the humble flowers of the field and path newly opened and craving
leave to live about their feet and knees, Bonaventure Deschamps
revealed his own childlike heart to the simple boy whose hand clasped
his.

"Yes, yes; I conceal not from you, Claude, that 'tis not alone 'thou
lovest,' but 'I love'! If with cause to hope, Claude, I know not. And
I must not search to know whilst yet the schoolmaster. And the same to
you, Claude, whilst yet a scholah. We mus' let the dissimulation like
a worm in the bud to h-eat our cheek. 'Tis the voice of honor
cry--'Silence.' And during the meanwhilst, you? Perchance at the last,
the years passing and you enlarging in size daily and arriving to
budding manhood, may be the successful; for suspect not I consider
lightly the youngness of yo' passion. Attend what I shall reveal you.
Claude, there once was a boy, yo' size, yo' age, but fierce, selfish,
distemperate; still more selfish than yo' schoolmaster of to-day." And
there that master went on to tell of an early--like Claude's, an all
too early--rash, and boyish passion, whose ragged wound, that he had
thought never could heal, was now only a tender scar.

"And you, too, Claude, though now it seem not possible--you shall
recuperate from this. But why say I thus? Think you I would inoculate
the idea that you must despair? Nay, perchance you shall achieve her."
They stood near the lad's pirogue about to say adieu; the schoolmaster
waved his hand backward toward the farther end of the village. "She is
there; in a short time she will cease to continue scholah; then--try."
And again, with still more courageous kindness, he repeated, "Try!
'Tis a lesson that thou shouldest heed--try, try again. If _at_ the
first thou doest _not_ succeed, try, try again."

Claude gazed gratefully into the master's face. Boy that he was, he
did not read aright the anguish gathering there. From his own face the
clouds melted into a glad sunshine of courage, resolve, and
anticipation. Bonaventure saw the spark of hope that he had dropped
into the boy's heart blaze up into his face. And what did Claude see?
The hot blood mounting to the master's brow an instant ere he wheeled
and hurried away.

"'Sieur Bonaventure!" exclaimed Claude; "'Sieur Bonaventure!"

But deaf to all tones alike, Bonaventure moved straight away along
the bushy path, and was presently gone from sight. There is a
repentance of good deeds. Bonaventure Deschamps felt it gnawing and
tearing hard and harder within his bosom as he strode on through the
wild vernal growth that closed in the view on every side. Soon he
halted; then turned, and began to retrace his steps.

"Claude!" The tone was angry and imperative. No answer came. He
quickened his gait. "Claude!" The voice was petulant and imperious. A
turn of the path brought again to view the spot where the two had so
lately parted. No one was there. He moaned and then cried aloud, "O
thou fool, fool, fool!--Claude!" He ran; faster--faster--down the
path, away from all paths, down the little bayou's margin, into the
bushes, into the mud and water. "Claude! Claude! I told you wrongly!
Stop! _Arretez-la!_ I must add somewhat!--Claude!" The bushes snatched
away his hat; tore his garments; bled him in hands and face; yet on he
went into the edge of the forest. "Claude! Ah! Claude, thou hast ruin'
me! Stop, you young rascal!--thief!--robber!--brigand!" A vine caught
and held him fast. "Claude! Claude!"--The echoes multiplied the sound,
and scared from their dead-tree roost a flock of vultures. The dense
wood was wrapping the little bayou in its premature twilight. The
retreating sun, that for a while had shot its flaming arrows through
the black boles and branches, had sunk now and was gone. Only a
parting ruby glow shone through the tangle where far and wide the
echoes were calling for Claude.

"Claude! I mistook the facts in the case. There is no hope for you!
'Tis futile you try--the poem is not for you! I take every thing
back!--all back! You shall not once try! You have grasp' the
advantage! You got no business, you little rascal! _You_ dare venture
to attempt making love in my school! Claude St. Pierre, you are
dismiss' the school! Mutiny! mutiny! Claude St. Pierre, for
mutinizing, excluded the Gran' Point' school."

He tore himself from his fastenings and hastened back toward the
village. The tempest within him was as fierce as ever; but already it,
too, had turned and was coming out of the opposite quarter. The better
Bonaventure--the Bonaventure purified by fires that Grande Pointe had
no knowledge of--was coming back into his gentle self-mastery. And
because that other, that old-time Bonaventure, bound in chains deep
down within, felt already the triumph of a moment slipping from his
grasp, he silently now to the outer air, but loudly within, railed and
gnashed and tore himself the more.

He regained the path and hurried along it, hatless, dishevelled,
bespattered, and oblivious to every thing save the war within.
Presently there came upon him the knowledge, the certain knowledge,
that Claude would come the next morning and ring the chapel bell, take
his seat in school, stand in all his classes, know every lesson, and
go home in the evening happy and all unchallenged of him. He groaned
aloud.

"Ah! Claude! To dismiss or not to dismiss, it shall not be mine! But
it shall be thine, Sidonie! And whether she is for thee, Claude--so
juvenile!--or for me, so unfit, unfit, unfit!--Ah! Sidonie, choose not
yet!"--He stood rooted to the spot; while within easy earshot of his
lightest word tripped brightly and swiftly across the path from the
direction of the chapel a fawn, Claude's gift, and its mistress,
Sidonie--as though she neither saw nor heard.




CHAPTER VIII.

AT CLAUDE'S MERCY.


Time flagged not. The school shone on, within its walls making glad
the teacher and the pupils with ever new achievements in knowledge and
excellence. Some of the vanguard--Claude, Sidonie, Étienne, Madelaine,
Henri, Marcelline--actually going into the Third Reader. Such
perfection in lessons as they told about at home--such mastery of
English, such satisfactory results in pronunciation and emphasis!
Reading just as they talked? Oh, no, a thousand times no! The school's
remoter light, its secondary influences, slowly spreading, but so
slowly that only the eyes of enmity could see its increase. There were
murmurs and head-shakings; but the thirteenth Sunday of the year's
first quarter came, and the sermon whose withholding had been
threatened was preached. And on the thirteenth Monday there was
Bonaventure, still moving quietly across the green toward the
schoolhouse with the children all about him. But a few days later the
unexpected happened.

By this time Claude's father, whose teacher, you remember, was Claude,
had learned to read. One day a surveyor, who had employed him as a
guide, seeing the Acadian laboring over a fragment of rural newspaper,
fell into conversation with him as they sat smoking by their
camp-fire, and presently caught some hint of St. Pierre's aspirations
for himself and his son.

"So there's a public school at Grande Pointe, is there?"

"Oh, yass; fine school; hondred feet long! and fine titcher; splendid
titcher; titch English."

"Well, well!" laughed the surveyor. "Well, the next thing will be a
railroad."

St. Pierre's eyes lighted up.

"You t'ink!"

"Why, yes; you can't keep railroads away from a place long, once you
let in the public school and teach English."

"You t'ink dass good?"

"What, a railroad? Most certainly. It brings immigration."

"Whass dat--'migrash'n?"

The surveyor explained.

The next time St. Pierre came to Grande Pointe--to sell some fish--he
came armed with two great words for the final overthrow of all
opponents of enlightenment: "Rellroad!--'Migrash'n!"

They had a profound and immediate effect--exactly the opposite of what
he had expected.

The school had just been dismissed; the children were still in sight,
dispersing this way and that. Sidonie lingered a moment at her desk,
putting it in order; Claude, taking all the time he could, was getting
his canoe-paddle from a corner; Crébiche was waiting, by the master's
command, to repair some default of the day; and Toutou, outside on his
knees in the grass catching grasshoppers, was tarrying for his sister;
when four or five of the village's best men came slowly and
hesitatingly in. It required no power of divination for even the
pre-occupied schoolmaster to guess the nature of their errand. 'Mian
was not among them. Catou was at their head. They silently bowed. The
schoolmaster as silently responded. The visitors huddled together.
They came a step nearer.

"Well," said Catou, "we come to see you."

"Sirs, welcome to Gran' Point' school.--Sidonie, Crébiche, Claude,
rest in yo' seats."

"Mo' betteh you tu'n 'em loose, I t'ink," said Catou amiably; "ain't
it?"

"I rather they stay," replied Bonaventure. All sat down. There was a
sustained silence, and then Catou said with quiet abruptness:

"We dawn't want no mo' school!"

"From what cause?"

"'Tain't no use."

"Sir--sirs, no use? 'Tis every use! The schoolhouse? 'tis mo' worth
than the gole mine. Ah! sirs, tell me: what is gole without
education?"

They confronted the riddle for a moment.

"Ed'cation want to change every thin'--rellroad--'migrash'n."

"Change every thing? Yes!--making every thing better! Sirs, where is
that country that the people are sorry that the railroad and the
schoolhouse have come?" Again the riddle went unanswered; but Catou
sat as if in meditation, looking to one side, and presently said:

"I t'ink dass all humbug, dat titchin' English. What want titch
English faw?"

"Sir," cried Bonaventure, "in America you mus' be American! Three
Acadians have been governor of Louisiana! What made them thus to
become?" He leaned forward and smote his hands together. "What was it?
'Twas English education!"

The men were silent again. Catou pushed his feet out, and looked at
his shoes, put on for the occasion. Presently--

"Yass," he said, in an unconvinced tone; "yass, dass all right: but
how we know you titch English? Nobody can't tell you titchin' him
right or no."

"And yet--I do! And the time approach when you shall know! Sirs, I
make to you a p'oposition. Time is passing. It must be soon the State
Sup'inten'ent Public Education visit this school. The school is any
time ready. Since long time are we waiting. He shall come--he shall
examine! The chil'run shall be ignorant this arrangement! Only these
shall know--Claude, Sidonie, Crébiche; they will not disclose! And the
total chil'run shall exhibit all their previous learning! And welcome
the day, when the ad_ver_saries of education shall see those dear
chil'run stan' up befo' the assem'led Gran' Point' spelling co'ectly
words of one to eight syllable' and _reading from their readers_! And
if one miss--if _one_--_one!_ miss, then let the school be shut and
the schoolmaster banish-ed!"

It was so agreed. The debate did not cease at once, but it languished.
Catou thought he had made one strong point when he objected to
education as conducive to idle habits; but when the schoolmaster
hurled back the fact that communities the world over are industrious
just in proportion as they are educated, he was done. He did not know,
but when he confronted the assertion it looked so true that he could
not doubt it. He only said:

"Well, anyhow, I t'ink 'tain't no use Crébiche go school no mo'." But
when Bonaventure pleaded for the lad's continuance, that too was
agreed upon. The men departed.

"Crébiche," said the master, holding the boy's hand at parting, "ah!
Crébiche, if thou become not a good scholar"--and read a promise in
the boy's swimming eyes.

"Claude, Claude, I am at yo' mercy now." But the honest gaze of Claude
and the pressure of his small strong hand were a pledge. The grateful
master turned to Sidonie, and again, as of old, no Sidonie was there.




CHAPTER IX.

READY.


Summer came. The song-birds were all back again, waking at dawn, and
making the hoary cypress wood merry with their carollings to the wives
and younglings in the nests. Busy times. Foraging on the helpless
enemy--earth-worm, gnat, grub, grasshopper, weevil, sawyer,
dragon-fly--from morning till night: watching for him; scratching for
him; picking, pecking, boring for him; poising, swooping, darting for
him; standing upside down and peering into chinks for him; and all for
the luxury--not of knowledge, but of love and marriage. The
mocking-bird had no rest whatever. Back and forth from dawn to dark,
back and forth across and across Grande Pointe clearing, always one
way empty and the other way with his beak full of marketing; and then
sitting up on an average half the night--sometimes the whole of it--at
his own concert. And with military duties too; patrolling the earth
below, a large part of it, and all the upper air; driving off the
weasel, the black snake, the hawk, the jay, the buzzard, the crow, and
all that brigand crew--busy times! All nature in glad, gay earnest.
Corn in blossom and rustling in the warm breeze; blackberries ripe;
morning-glories under foot; the trumpet-flower flaring from its dense
green vine high above on the naked, girdled tree; the cotton-plant
blooming white, yellow, and red in the field beneath; honey a-making
in the hives and hollow trees; butterflies and bees lingering in the
fields at sunset; the moth venturing forth at the first sign of dew;
and Sidonie--a wild-rose tree.

Mark you, this was in Grande Pointe. I have seen the wild flower taken
from its cool haunt in the forest, and planted in the glare of a city
garden. Alas! the plight of it, poor outshone, wilting, odorless
thing! And then I have seen it again in the forest; and pleasanter
than to fill the lap with roses and tulips of the conservatory's
blood-royal it was to find it there, once more the simple queen of
that green solitude.

So Sidonie. Acadian maidens are shy as herons. They always see you
first. They see you first, silently rise, and are gone--from the
galérie. They are more shy than violets. You would think they lived
whole days with those dark, black-fringed eyes cast down; but--they
see you first. The work about the house is well done where they are;
there are apt to be flowers outside round about; while they themselves
are as Paul desired to see the women in bishop Timothy's church,
"adorned in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety."

Flowers sprang plentifully where Sidonie dwelt. Her best homespun gown
was her own weaving; the old dog lying on the galérie always thumped
the floor with his tail and sank his obsequious head as that robe
passed; the fawn--that Claude had brought--would come trotting and
press its head against it; all the small living things of the dooryard
would follow it about; and if she stood by the calf-pen the calves
would push each other for the nearest place, lay their cheeks upon the
fence's top, and roll their eyes--as many a youth of Grande Pointe
would have done if he might. Chat-oué,--I fear I have omitted to
mention that the father of Crébiche, like the father of Claude, had
lost his wife before he was of age,--Chat-oué looked often over that
fence.

When matters take that shape a girl _must_ quit school. And yet
Sidonie, when after a short vacation the school resumed its sessions,
resumed with it. Toutou, who had to admit now that his sister was even
more grand for her age than he, was always available for protection.
There was no wonder that Sidonie wished to continue; Bonaventure
explained why:

"So in_ter_esting is that McGuffey's Third Reader!"

Those at home hesitated, and presently it was the first of October.
Now it was too late to withdraw; the examination was to take place.
The school's opponents had expressed little impatience at the State
Superintendent's weary delay, but at length Catou asked, "Why dat man
don't nevva come!"

"The wherefore of his non-coming I ignore," said Bonaventure, with a
look of old pain in his young face; "but I am ready, let him come or
let him come not."

"'Tain't no use wait no longer," said Catou; "jis well have yo' lil
show widout him."

"Sir, it shall be had! Revolution never go backwood!"

Much was the toil, many the anxieties, of the preparation. For
Bonaventure at once determined to make the affair more than an
examination. He set its date on the anniversary of the day when he had
come to Grande Pointe. From such a day Sidonie could not be spared.
She was to say a piece, a poem, an apostrophe to a star. A child,
beholding the little star in the heavens, and wondering what it can
be, sparkling diamond-like so high up above the world, exhorts it not
to stop twinkling on his account. But to its tender regret the school
knew that no more thereafter was Sidonie to twinkle in its firmament.

"Learn yo' lessons hard, chil'run; if the State Sup'inten'ent, even at
the last, you know"--Bonaventure could not believe that this important
outpost had been forgotten.




CHAPTER X.

CONSPIRACY.


About this time a certain Mr. Tarbox--G. W. Tarbox--was travelling on
horseback and touching from house to house of the great sugar-estates
of the river "coast," seeing the country and people, and allowing the
_élite_ to subscribe to the "Album of Universal Information."

One Sunday, resting at College Point, he was led by curiosity to
cultivate the acquaintance of three men who had come in from Grande
Pointe. One of them was Chat-oué. He could understand them, and make
them understand him, well enough to play _vingt et un_ with them the
whole forenoon. He won all their money, drank with them, and took
their five subscriptions, Chat-oué taking three--one for himself, one
for Catou, and one for Crébiche. There was no delivery of goods there
and then; they could not write; but they made their marks, and it was
agreed that when Mr. Tarbox should come along a few days later to
deliver the volumes, they were not to be received or paid for until
with his scholarly aid the impostor who pretended to teach English
education at Grande Pointe had been put to confusion and to flight.

"All right," said Tarbox; "all _right_. I'm the kind of State
Superintendent you want. I like an adventure; and if there's any thing
I just love, it's exposing a fraud! What day shall I come? Yes, I
understand--middle of the day. I'll be on hand."

The fateful day came. In every house and on every galérie the morning
tasks were early done. Then the best of every wardrobe was put on, the
sun soared high, and by noon every chair in Grande Pointe was in the
tobacco-shed where knowledge poured forth her beams, and was occupied
by one or two persons. And then, at last, the chapel bell above
Claude's head pealed out the final signal, and the schoolmaster moved
across the green. Bonaventure Deschamps was weary. Had aught gone
wrong? Far from it. But the work had been great, and it was now done.
Every thing was at stake: the cause of enlightenment and the fortunes
of his heart hung on the issue of the next few hours. Three pupils,
one the oftenest rebuked of all the school, one his rival in love,
one the queen of his heart, held his fate in their hands and knew it.
With these thoughts mingled the pangs of an unconfessed passion and
the loneliness of a benevolent nature famishing for a word of thanks.
Yea, and to-day he must be his own judge.

His coat was on his arm, and the children round about him in their
usual way as they came across the common; but his words, always so
kind, were, on this day of all days, so dejected and so few that the
little ones stole glances into his face and grew silent. Then, all at
once, he saw,--yea, verily, he _saw_,--standing near the school
entrance, a man from the great outer world!

He knew it by a hundred signs--the free attitude, the brilliant silk
hat, the shaven face, and every inch of the attire. As plainly as one
knows a green tree from a dead one, the Crusoe of Grande Pointe
recognized one who came from the haunts of men; from some great
nerve-centre of human knowledge and power where the human mind,
trained and equipped, had piled up the spoils of its innumerable
conquests. His whole form lighted up with a new life. His voice
trembled with pent feeling as he said in deep undertone:

"Be callm, chil'run; be callm. Refrain excitement. Who you behole
befo' you, yondeh, I ignore. But who shall we expect to see if not the
State Sup'inten'ent Public Education? And if yea, then welcome, thrice
welcome, the surprise! We shall not inquire him; but as a stranger we
shall show him with how small reso'ce how large result." He put on his
coat.

Mr. Tarbox had just reached the school-ground. His horse was fastened
by the bridle to a picket in a fence behind him. A few boys had been
out before the schoolhouse, and it was the sudden cessation of their
clamor that had drawn Bonaventure's attention. Some of them were still
visible, silently slipping through the gaps in the _pieux_ and
disappearing within. Bonaventure across the distance marked him beckon
persuasively to one of them. The lad stopped, came forward, and gave
his hand; and thereupon a second, a third, fourth, fifth, tenth,
without waiting for invitation, emerged again and advanced to the same
grave and silent ceremony. Two or three men who stood near did the
same. The handshaking was just ending when Bonaventure and the
stranger raised their hats to each other.

"Trust I don't intrude?"

"Sir, we are honored, not intruded, as you shall witness. Will you
give yourself the pain to enter the school-place? I say not
schoolhouse; 'tis, as its humble teacher, not fitly so nominated. But
you shall therein find a school which, the more taken by surprise, not
the less prepared."

"The State ought to build you a good schoolhouse," said the stranger,
with a slight frown that seemed official.

"Ah! sir," cried the young schoolmaster, beaming gratitude from his
whole surface, "I--I"--he smote his breast,--"I would reimburst her in
good citizen' and mother' of good citizen'! And both reading, writing,
and also ciphering,--arithmeticulating, in the English tongue, and
grammatically! But enter and investigate."

A hush fell upon the school and the audience beyond it as the two men
came in. Every scholar was in place--the little ones with bare,
dangling feet, their shapely sun-tanned ankles just peeping from
pantaloons and pantalettes of equal length; the older lads beyond
them; and off at the left the larger girls, and Sidonie. The visitor,
as his eye fell last upon her, silently and all to himself drew a long
whistle of admiration. The master stood and eyed him with unspoken but
confessed pride. A little maiden of six slipped from the bench to the
earth floor, came forward, gave her hand, and noiselessly returned.
One by one, with eyes dropped, the remaining sixteen girls followed.
It seemed for a moment as if the contagion might break out in the
audience, but the symptom passed.

There was just room on the teacher's little platform for Bonaventure
to seat his visitor a little at one side and stand behind his desk.
The fateful moment had come. The master stood nervously drawn up, bell
in hand. With a quick, short motion he gave it one tap, and set it
down.

"That, sir, is to designate attention!" He waved a triumphant hand
toward the spectacle before them.

"Perfect!" murmured the stranger. A look of earnest ecstasy broke out
upon the master's face. He turned at first upon the audience and then
upon the school.

"Chil'run, _chil'run_, he p'onounce you perfect!" He turned again upon
the visitor, threw high his right hand, flirted it violently, and
cried:--

"At random! exclusively at random; state what class! at random!"

"I--I doubt if I under"--

"Name any class, exclusively at random, and you shall see with what
promptness and quietude the chil'run shall take each one their exactly
co'ect places."

"Oh, I understand. You want me to designate"--

"Any class! at yo' caprice."

"Well, if you have--third class in geography."

"Or spelling?" cried Bonaventure, a momentary look of dismay giving
place to fresh enthusiasm.

"Yes--spell--I meant spelling."

"Third spelling!" The tongue of the bell fell with the emphasis, and
as silently as sleep the tiniest seven in the school, four pairs of
pantaloons, three of pantalettes, with seven of little bare feet at
their borders and seven of hands pointed down stiffly at their sides,
came out and stood a-row. The master turned to the visitor.

"Now, commencing wherever, even at the foot if desired! ask, sir, if
you please, any English word of one syllable, of however difficult!"

"No matter how difficult?"

"Well, they are timid, as you see; advance by degrees."

"Very well, then," said the visitor with much kindness of tone; "I
will ask the little boy at this end"--

"At the foot--but--still, 'tis well. Only--ah, Crébiche! every thing
depend! Be prepared, Crébiche!"

"Yes," said the stranger; "I will ask him to spell hoss."

The child drew himself up rigidly, pointed his stiffened fingers down
his thighs, rounded his pretty red mouth, and said slowly, in a low,
melodious, distinct voice:--

"'O-double eth, awth."

Bonaventure leapt from the platform and ran to the child.

"_Ah! mon p'tit garçon_--ah! my lil boy! 'O-double eth, listten, my
chile. O, sir, he did not hear the word precisely. Listten, my chile,
to yo' teacher! remember that his honor and the school's honor is in
yo' spelling!" He drew back a step, poised himself, and gave the word.
It came like an anchor-chain crashing through a hawse-hole.

"Or-r-r-r-rus-seh!" And the child, winking at vacancy in the intensity
of his attention, spelled:--

"Haich-o-r-eth-e, 'Orthe."

The breathless audience, leaning forward, read the visitor's
commendation in his face. Bonaventure, beaming upon him, extended one
arm, the other turned toward the child, and cried, shaking both hands
tremulously:--

"Another! another word! another to the same!"

"Mouse," said the stranger, and Bonaventure turned and cried:--

"Mah-ooseh! my nob'e lil boy! Mah-ooseh!" and Crébiche, a speaking
statue, spelled:--

"M-o-u-eth-e, mouthe."

"Co'ect, my chile! And yet, sir, and yet, 'tis he that they call
Crébiche, because like the crawfish advancing backwardly. But to the
next! another word! another word!"

The spelling, its excitements, its moments of agonizing suspense, and
its triumphs, went on. The second class is up. It spells in two, even
in three, syllables. Toutou is in it. He gets tremendously wrought up;
cannot keep two feet on the ground at once; spells fast when the word
is his; smiles in response to the visitor's smile, the only one who
dares; leans out and looks down the line with a knuckle in his mouth
as the spelling passes down; wrings one hand as his turn approaches
again; catches his word in mid-air and tosses it off, and marks with
ecstasy the triumph and pride written on the face of his master.

"But, sir," cries Bonaventure, "why consume the spelling-book? Give,
yourself, if you please, to Toutou, a word not therein comprise'." He
glanced around condescendingly upon the people of Grande Pointe.
Chat-oué is in a front seat. Toutou gathers himself for the spring,
and the stranger ponders a moment and then gives--"Florida!"

"F-l-o, flo, warr-de-warr-da,--Florida!"

A smile broke from the visitor's face unbidden, but--

"Right! my chile! co'ect, Toutou!" cried Bonaventure, running and
patting the little hero on the back and head by turns. "Sir, let
us"--He stopped short. The eyes of the house were on Chat-oué. He had
risen to his feet and made a gesture for the visitor's attention. As
the stranger looked at him he asked:--

"He spell dat las word r-i-i-ight?" But the visitor with quiet gravity
said, "Yes, that was all right;" and a companion pulled the Raccoon
down into his seat again. Bonaventure resumed.

"Sir, let us not exhoss the time with spelling! You shall now hear
them read."

The bell taps, the class retires; again, and the reading class is up.
They are the larger girls and boys. But before they begin the master
has a word for their fathers and mothers.

"Friends and fellow-citizens of Gran' Point', think not at the
suppi-zing goodness of yo' chil'run' reading. 'Tis to this branch has
been given the largest attention and most as_sid_u'ty, so thus to
comprise puffection in the English tongue, whether speaking aw
otherwise." He turned to the stranger beside him. "I am not satisfied
whilst the slightest accent of French is remaining. But you shall
judge if they read not as if in their own vernaculary. And you shall
choose the piece!"

The visitor waived the privilege, but Bonaventure gently insisted, and
he selected Jane Taylor's little poem, "The Violet," glancing across
at Sidonie as he himself read out the first two lines:--

    "Down in a green and shady bed
      A modest violet grew."

Bonaventure proclaimed the title and page and said:--

"Claude, p'oceed!" And Claude read:--

"'Dthee vy--ee-lit. Dah-oon-a hin hay grin and-a shad-y bade--A
mo-dest-a vy-ee-lit gr[)o]o--Hits-a stallk whoz baint hit hawngg-a
hits hade--Has hif-a too hah-ed-a frawm ve-[)o]o. Hand h-yet it whoz a
lo-vly flow'r--Hits-a co-lors-a brah-eet and fair-a--Heet maheet-a
h[=a]ve grass-ed a rozzy bow'r--Heenstade-a hof hah-ee-dingg there"--

"Stop!" cried Bonaventure; "stop! You pronounciate' a word faultily!"
He turned to the visitor. "I call not that a miss; but we must
inoculate the idea of puffection. So soon the sly-y-test
misp'onounciating I pass to the next." He turned again: "Next!" And a
black-haired girl began in a higher key, and very slowly:--

"Yate there eet whoz cawntaint-a too bulloom--Heen mo-dest-a teent
z-arrayed--And there-a heet sprade-a heets swit pre-fume-a--Whit-hin
thee sy-y-lent-a shade"--

"Stop! Not that you mistook, but--'tis enough. Sir, will you give
yourself the pain to tell--not for my sake or reputation, but to the
encouragement of the chil'run, and devoid flattery--what is yo'
opinion of that specimen of reading? Not t'oubling you, but, in two or
three word' only--if you will give yo'self the pain"--

"Why, certainly; I think it is--I can hardly find words--it's
remarkable." Bonaventure started with joy.

"Chil'run, do you hear? Remawkable! But do you not detect no
slight--no small faultiness of p'onounciating?"

"No, not the slightest; I smile, but I was thinking of something
else." The visitor's eye, wandering a trifle, caught Chat-oué giving
him one black look that removed his disposition to smile, yet he
insisted, "No, sir; I can truthfully say I never heard such a
pronunciation." The audience drank his words.

"Sir," cried the glad preceptor, "'tis toil have p'oduce it! Toil of
the teacher, in_dust_ry of the chil'run! But it has p'oduce' _beside_!
Sir, look--that school! Since one year commencing the A B C--and now
spelling word' of eight syllabl'!"

"Not _this_ school?"

"Sir, you shall see--or, more p'operly, hear. First spelling!"

"Yes," said the stranger, seeing Sidonie rise, "I'd like to hear that
class;" and felt Chat-oué looking at him again.




CHAPTER XI.

LIGHT, LOVE, AND VICTORY.


The bell tapped, and they came forth to battle. There was the line,
there was the leader. The great juncture of the day was on him. Was
not here the State's official eye? Did not victory hover overhead? His
reserve, the darling regiment, the flower of his army, was dressing
for the final charge. There was Claude. Next him, Sidonie!--and
Étienne, and Madelaine, Henri and Marcelline,--all waiting for the
word--the words--of eight syllables! Supreme moment! Would any betray?
Banish the thought! Would any fail?

He waited an instant while two or three mothers bore out great
armfuls of slumbering or fretting infancy and a number of young men
sank down into the vacated chairs. Then he stepped down from the
platform, drew back four or five yards from the class, opened the
spelling-book, scanned the first word, closed the book with his finger
at the place, lifted it high above his head, and cried:

"Claude! Claude, my brave scholar, always perfect, ah you ready?" He
gave the little book a half whirl round, and dashed forward toward the
chosen scholar, crying as he came:

"In-e-rad-i-ca-bility!"

Claude's face suddenly set in a stony vacancy, and with his eyes
staring straight before him he responded:

"I-n, in-, e, inerad-, r-a-d, rad-, inerad-, ineraddy-, ineradica-,
c-a, ca, ineradica-, ineradicabili-, b-i-elly-billy, ineradicabili-,
ineradicabili-, t-y, ty, ineradicability."

"Right! Claude, my boy! my always good scholar, right!" The master
drew back to his starting-place as he spoke, re-opened the book, shut
it again, lifted it high in air, cried, "Madelaine, my dear chile,
prepare!" whirled the book and rushed upon her with--

"In-de-fat-i-ga-bil-ly-ty!"

Madelaine turned to stone and began:

"I-n, een, d-e, de-, inde-, indefat-, indefat--fat--f-a-t, fat,
indefat, indefatty, i, ty, indefati-, indefatiga-, g-a, ga,
indefatiga-, indefatigabilly, b-i-elly, billy, indefatigabili-, t-y,
ty, indefatigability."

"O, Madelaine, my chile, you make yo' teacher proud! prah-ood, my
chile!" Bonaventure's hand rested a moment tenderly on her head as he
looked first toward the audience and then toward the stranger. Then he
drew off for the third word. He looked at it twice before he called
it. Then--

"Sidonie! ah! Sidonie, be ready! be prepared! fail not yo' humble
school-teacher! In-com"--He looked at the word a third time, and then
swept down upon her:

"In-com-pre-hen-si-ca-_bility_!"

Sidonie flinched not nor looked upon him, as he hung over her with the
spelling-book at arm's-reach above them; yet the pause that followed
seemed to speak dismay, and throughout the class there was a silent
recoil from something undiscovered by the master. But an instant later
Sidonie had chosen between the two horns of her agonizing dilemma, and
began:

"I-n, een, c-o-m, cawm, eencawm, eencawmpre, p-r-e, pre, eencawmpre,
eencawmprehen, prehen, haich-e-n, hen, hen, eencawmprehensi, s-i, si,
eencawmprehensi-, b-i-l"--

"Ah! Sidonie! Stop! _Arretez!_ Si-do-nie-e-e-e! Oh! listen--_écoutez_--
Sidonie, my dear!" The master threw his arms up and down in distraction,
then suddenly faced his visitor, "Sir, it was my blame! I spoke the word
without adequate distinction! Sidonie--_maintenant_--now!" But a voice
in the audience interrupted with--

"_Assoiez-vous la_, Chat-oué! Seet down yondeh!" And at the potent
voice of Maximian Roussel the offender was pushed silently into the
seat he had risen from, and Bonaventure gave the word again.

"In-com-pre-hen-si-ca-bil-i-ty!" And Sidonie, blushing like fire,
returned to the task:

"I-n, een"--She bit her lip and trembled.

"Right! _Right!_ Tremble not, my Sidonie! fear naught! yo' loving
school-teacher is at thy side!" But she trembled like a red leaf as she
spelled on--"Haich-e-n, hen, eencawmprehen, eencawmprehensi, s-i, si,
eencawmprehensi-, eencawmprehensi-billy-t-y, ty, incomprehensibility!"

The master dropped his hands and lifted his eyes in speechless
despair. As they fell again upon Sidonie, her own met them. She
moaned, covered her face in her hands, burst into tears, ran to her
desk and threw her hands and face upon it, shaking with noiseless sobs
and burning red to the nape of her perfect neck. All Grande Pointe
rose to its feet.

"Lost!" cried Bonaventure in a heart-broken voice. "Every thing lost!
Farewell, chil'run!" He opened his arms toward them and with one dash
all the lesser ones filled them. They wept. Tears welled from
Bonaventure's eyes; and the mothers of Grande Pointe dropped again
into their seats and silently added theirs.

The next moment all eyes were on Maximian. His strong figure was
mounted on a chair, and he was making a gentle, commanding gesture
with one hand as he called:

"Seet down! Seet down, all han'!" And all sank down, Bonaventure in a
mass of weeping and clinging children. 'Mian too resumed his seat, at
the same time waving to the stranger to speak.

"My friends," said the visitor, rising with alacrity, "I say when a
man makes a bargain, he ought to stick to it!" He paused for them--as
many as could--to take in the meaning of his English speech, and, it
may be, expecting some demonstration of approval; but dead silence
reigned, all eyes on him save Bonaventure's and Sidonie's. He began
again:

"A bargain's a bargain!" And Chat-oué nodded approvingly and began to
say audibly, "Yass;" but 'Mian thundered out:

"_Taise toi_, Chat-oué! Shot op!" And the silence was again complete,
while the stranger resumed.

"There was a plain bargain made." He moved a step forward and laid the
matter off on the palm of his hand. "There was to be an examination;
the school was not to know; but if one scholar should make one mistake
the schoolhouse was to be closed and the schoolmaster sent away. Well,
there's been a mistake made, and I say a bargain's a bargain." Dead
silence still. The speaker looked at 'Mian. "Do you think they
understand me?"

"Dey meck out," said 'Mian, and shut his firm jaws.

"My friends," said the stranger once more, "some people think
education's a big thing, and some think it ain't. Well, sometimes it
is and sometimes it ain't. Now, here's this man"--he pointed down to
where Bonaventure's dishevelled crown was drooping to his
knees--"claims to have taught over thirty of your children to read.
Well, what of it? A man can know how to read, and be just as no
account as he was before. He brags that he's taught them to talk
English. Well, what does that prove? A man _might_ speak English and
starve to death. He claims, I am told, to have taught some of them to
write. But I know a man in the penitentiary that can write; he wrote
too much."

Bonaventure had lifted his head and was sitting with his eyes upon the
speaker in close attention. At this last word he said:

"Ah! sir! too true, too true ah yo' words; nevertheless, their
cooelty! 'Tis not what is print' _in_ the books, but what you learn
_through_ the books!"

"Yes; and so you hadn't never ought to have made the bargain you made;
but, my friends, a bargain's a bargain, and the teacher's"--He paused
invitingly, and an answer came from the audience. It was Catou who
rose and said:

"Naw, sah. Naw; he don't got to go!" But again 'Mian thundered:

"_Taise toi_, Catou. Shot op!"

"I say," continued the stranger, "the mistake's been made. _Three_
mistakes have been made!"

"Yass!" roared Chat-oué, leaping to his feet and turning upon the
assemblage a face fierce with triumph. Suspense and suspicions were
past now; he was to see his desire on his enemy. But instantly a dozen
men were on their feet--St. Pierre, Catou, Bonaventure himself, with a
countenance full of pleading deprecation, and even Claude, flushed
with anger.

"Naw, sah! Naw, sah! Waun meesteck?"

"Seet down, all han'!" yelled 'Mian; "all han' seet dah-oon!" Only
Chat-oué took his seat, glancing upon the rest with the exultant look
of one who can afford to yield ground.

"The first mistake," resumed the stranger, addressing himself
especially to the risen men still standing, and pointedly to Catou,
"the first mistake was in the kind of bargain you made." He ceased,
and passed his eyes around from one to another until they rested an
instant on the bewildered countenance of Chat-oué. Then he turned
again upon the people, who had sat down, and began to speak with the
exultation of a man that feels his subject lifting him above himself.

"I came out here to show up that man as a fraud. But what do I find? A
poor, unpaid, half-starved man that loves his thankless work better
than his life, teaching what not one schoolmaster in a thousand can
teach; teaching his whole school four better things than were ever
printed in any school-book,--how to study, how to think, how to value
knowledge, and to love one another and mankind. What you'd ought to
have done was to agree that such a school should keep open, and such a
teacher should stay, if jest one, one lone child should answer one
single book-question right! But as I said before, a bargain's a
bargain--Hold on there! Sit down! You sha'n't interrupt me again!" Men
were standing up on every side. There was confusion and a loud buzz of
voices. "The second mistake," the stranger made haste to cry, "was
thinking the teacher gave out that last word right. He gave it wrong!
And the third mistake," he shouted against the rising commotion, "was
thinking it was spelt wrong. _She spelt it right!_ And a bargain's a
bargain! The schoolmaster stays!"

He could say no more; the rumble of voices suddenly burst into a cheer.
The women and children laughed and clapped their hands,--Toutou his feet
also,--and Bonaventure, flirting the leaves of a spelling book till he
found the place, looked, cried--"In-com-pre-hen-_sibility_!" wheeled and
dashed upon Sidonie, seized her hands in his as she turned to fly, and
gazed speechlessly upon her, with the tears running down his face.
Feeling a large hand upon his shoulder, he glanced around and saw 'Mian
pointing him to his platform and desk. Thither he went. The stranger had
partly restored order. Every one was in his place. But what a change!
What a gay flutter throughout the old shed! Bonaventure seemed to have
bathed in the fountain of youth. Sidonie, once more the school's
queen-flower, sat calm, with just a trace of tears adding a subtle
something to her beauty.

"Chil'run, beloved chil'run," said Bonaventure, standing once more by
his desk, "yo' school-teacher has the blame of the sole mistake; and,
sir, gladly, oh, gladly, sir, would he always have the blame rather
than any of his beloved school-chil'run! Sir, I will boldly ask
you--_ah_ you not the State Sup'inten'ent Public Education?"

"No, I"--

"But surely, sir, than a greater?--Yes, I discover it, though you
smile. Chil'run--friends--not the State Sup'inten'ent, but
greater!--Pardon; have yo' chair, sir."

"Why, the examination's over, isn't it? Guess you'd better call it
finished, hadn't you?" He made the suggestion softly, but Bonaventure
answered aloud:

"Figu'atively speaking, 'tis conclude'; but--pardon--you mention'
writing. Shall you paht f'om us not known--not leaving yo' name--in a
copy-book, for examp'?"

"With pleasure. You do teach writing?"

"If I teach writing? To such with desks, yes. 'Twould be to all but
for the privation of desks. You perceive how we have here nothing less
than a desk famine. Madelaine! Claude! Sidonie!--present copy-book'!
Sir, do you not think every chile should be provided a desk?--Ah! I
knew 'twould be yo' verdic'. But how great trouble I have with that
subjec'! Me, I think yes; but the parents,"--he looked tenderly over
among them,--"they contend no. Now, sir, here are three copy-books.
Inspect; criticise. No, commence rather, if you please, with the
copy-book of Madelaine; then _p'oceed_ to the copy-book of Claude, and
finally conclude at the copy-book of Sidonie; thus rising by degrees:
good, more good, most good."

"How about," asked the stranger, with a smile, as he turned the
leaves, "about Toutou and Crébiche; don't they write?"

"Ah! sir," said Bonaventure, half to the stranger and half to the
assemblage, "they write, yes; but--they ah yet in the pot-hook and
chicken-track stage. And now, chil'run, in honor of our eminent
friend's visitation, and of the excellence with which you have been
examine', I p'onounce the _exhibition_ finish'--dispensing with
'Twink', twink' lil stah.' And now, in the book of the best writing
scholar in the school--you, sir, deciding that intricacy--shall now be
written the name of the eminent frien' of learning hereinbefo'
confronting.--Claude! a new pen!"

The stranger made his choice among the books.

"Chil'run, he has select' the book of Sidonie!" Bonaventure reached
and swung a chair into place at his desk. The visitor sat down.
Bonaventure stood over him, gazing down at the hand that poised the
pen. The silence was profound.

"Chil'run--sh-sh-sh!" said the master, lifting his left arm but not
his eyes. The stranger wrote a single initial.

"G! chil'run; G!--Sir, does it not signify George?"

"Yes," murmured the writer; "it stands for George." He wrote another.

"W! my chil'run; George W!--Sir, does it not sig--_My_ chil'run!
George Washington! George Washington, my chil'run! George Washington,
the father of his country! My chil'run and fellow-citizen' of Gran'
Point', he is nominated for George Washington, the father of his
country! Sir, ah you not a relation?"

"I really can't tell you," said the writer, with a calm smile. "I've
always been too busy to look it up." He finished his signature as he
talked. Bonaventure bent over it.

"Tar-box. Chil'run and friends and fellow-citizen', I have the
p'oudness to int'oduce you the hono'able George Washington Tarbox! And
now the exhibition is dismiss'; but stop! Sir, if some--aw all--desire
gratefully to shake hand'?"

"I should feel honored."

"Attention, everybody! Make rank! Everybody by two by two, the
school-chil'run coming last,--Claude and Sidonie resting till the
end,--pass 'round--shake hand'--walk out--similah a fu-nial."

So came, shook hands, and passed out and to their simple homes, the
manhood, motherhood, maidenhood, childhood of Grande Pointe, not
knowing that before many days every household in the village was to be
a subscriber to the "Album of Universal Information."

One of the last of the householders was Chat-oué. But when he grasped
the honored hand, he also held it, fixing upon its owner a generous
and somewhat bacchanalian smile.

"I'm a fool, but _I_ know. You been put op a jawb on me. Dass four,
five days now I been try to meck out what dat niggah at Belle Alliance
holla to me when I gallop down de road." (Chat-oué's English had been
acquired from negroes in the sugar-house, and was like theirs.) "He
been braggin' dat day befo'"--turning to Bonaventure--"how 'twas him
show you de road to Gran' Point' las' year; and so I git mad and tell
him, me," addressing the stranger again, "how we goin' git school
shot op. Well, dat night I mit him comin' fum Gran' Point' and he hol'
at me. I been try evva since meck out what he say. Yass. An' I _jis_
meck it out! He say, 'Watch out, watch out, 'Mian Roussel and dat
book-fellah dawn't put op jawb on _you_.' Well, I'm a fool, but I
know. You put op jawb on me; I know. But dass all right--_I don't take
no book._" He laughed with the rest, scratched his tipsy head, and
backed out through the _pieux_.

Only a fairy number remained, grouped around the honorable Tarbox.
They were St. Pierre, Bonaventure,--Maximian detaining a middle-aged
pair, Sidonie's timorous guardians,--and two others, who held back,
still waiting to shake hands.

"Claude," cried Bonaventure; "Sidonie."

They came. Claude shook hands and stepped inside. Sidonie, with eyes
on the ground, put forth her hand. The honored guest held it
lingeringly, and the ceremonies were at an end.

"Come," said 'Mian, beckoning away the great G. W.'s probable
relative. They passed out together. "Come!" he repeated, looking back
and beckoning again; "walk een! all han'! walk een house!"

The guardian pair followed, hand in hand.

"Claude," said Bonaventure tenderly; but--

"Claude," more firmly said St. Pierre.

The boy looked for one instant from the master's face to Sidonie's;
then turned, grasped his father's hand, and followed the others.

A blaze of light filled Bonaventure's heart. He turned to Sidonie to
give his hand--both her hands were clasped upon each other, and they
only tightened. But their eyes met--ah! those Acadian maidens, they do
it all with their eyes!--and lover and maiden passed out and walked
forth side by side. They are going that way still, only--with hands
joined.




AU LARGE.




CHAPTER I.

THE POT-HUNTER.


The sun was just rising, as a man stepped from his slender dug-out and
drew half its length out upon the oozy bank of a pretty bayou. Before
him, as he turned away from the water, a small gray railway-platform
and frame station-house, drowsing on long legs in the mud and water,
were still veiled in the translucent shade of the deep cypress swamp,
whose long moss drapings almost overhung them on the side next the
brightening dawn. The solemn gray festoons did overhang the farthest
two or three of a few flimsy wooden houses and a saw-mill with its
lumber, logs, and sawdust, its cold furnace and idle engine.

As with gun and game this man mounted by a short, rude ladder to
firmer footing on the platform, a negro, who sat fishing for his
breakfast on the bank a few yards up the stream, where it bent from
the north and west, slowly lifted his eyes, noted that the other was a
white man, an Acadian, and brought his gaze back again to hook and
line.

He had made out these facts by the man's shape and dress, for the
face was in shade. The day, I say, was still in its genesis. The
waters that slid so languidly between the two silent men as not to
crook one line of the station-house's image inverted in their clear
dark depths, had not yet caught a beam upon their whitest water-lily,
nor yet upon their tallest bulrush; but the tops of the giant
cypresses were green and luminous, and as the Acadian glanced abroad
westward, in the open sky far out over the vast marshy breadths of the
"shaking prairie,"[5] two still clouds, whose under surfaces were yet
dusky and pink, sparkled on their sunward edges like a frosted fleece.
You could not have told whether the Acadian saw the black man or not.
His dog, soiled and wet, stood beside his knee, pricked his ears for a
moment at sight of the negro, and then dropped them.

    [5] The "shaking prairie," "trembling prairie," or
    _prairie tremblante_, is low, level, treeless delta
    land, having a top soil of vegetable mould overlying
    immense beds of quicksand.

It was September. The comfortable air could only near by be seen to
stir the tops of the high reeds whose crowding myriads stretched away
south, west, and north, an open sea of green, its immense distances
relieved here and there by strips of swamp forest tinged with their
peculiar purple haze. Eastward the railroad's long causeway and
telegraph-poles narrowed on the view through its wide axe-hewn lane in
the overtowering swamp. New Orleans, sixty miles or more away, was in
that direction. Westward, rails, causeway, and telegraph, tapered away
again across the illimitable hidden quicksands of the "trembling
prairie" till the green disguise of reeds and rushes closed in upon
the attenuated line, and only a small notch in a far strip of woods
showed where it still led on toward Texas. Behind the Acadian the
smoke of woman's early industry began to curl from two or three low
chimneys.

But his eye lingered in the north. He stood with his dog curled at his
feet beside a bunch of egrets,--killed for their plumage,--the butt of
his long fowling-piece resting on the platform, and the arm half
outstretched whose hand grasped the barrels near the muzzle. The hand,
toil-hardened and weather-browned, showed, withal, antiquity of race.
His feet were in rough muddy brogans, but even so they were smallish
and shapely. His garments were coarse, but there were no tatters
anywhere. He wore a wide Campeachy hat. His brown hair was too long,
but it was fine. His eyes, too, were brown, and, between brief moments
of alertness, sedate. Sun and wind had darkened his face, and his pale
brown beard curled meagre and untrimmed on a cheek and chin that in
forty years had never felt a razor.

Some miles away in the direction in which he was looking, the
broadening sunlight had struck and brightened the single red lug-sail
of a boat whose unseen hull, for all the eye could see, was coming
across the green land on a dry keel. But the bayou, hidden in the tall
rushes, was its highway; for suddenly the canvas was black as it
turned its shady side, and soon was red again as another change of
direction caught the sunbeams upon its tense width and showed that,
with much more wind out there than it would find by and by in here
under the lee of the swamp, it was following the unseen meanderings of
the stream. Presently it reached a more open space where a stretch of
the water lay shining in the distant view. Here the boat itself came
into sight, showed its bunch of some half-dozen passengers for a
minute or two, and vanished again, leaving only its slanting red sail
skimming nautilus-like over the vast breezy expanse.

Yet more than two hours later the boat's one blue-shirted, barefoot
Sicilian sailor in red worsted cap had with one oar at the stern just
turned her drifting form into the glassy calm by the railway-station,
tossed her anchor ashore, and was still busy with small matters of
boat-keeping, while his five passengers clambered to the platform.

The place showed somewhat more movement now. The negro had long ago
wound his line upon its crooked pole, gathered up his stiffened fishes
from the bank, thrust them into the pockets of his shamelessly ragged
trousers, and was gone to his hut in the underbrush. But the few
amphibious households round about were passing out and in at the
half-idle tasks of their slow daily life, and a young white man was
bustling around, now into the station and now out again upon the
platform, with authority in his frown and a pencil and two matches
behind his ear. It was Monday. Two or three shabby negroes with broad,
collapsed, glazed leather travelling-bags of the old carpet-sack
pattern dragged their formless feet about, waiting to take the train
for the next station to hire out there as rice harvesters, and one,
with his back turned, leaned motionless against an open window gazing
in upon the ticking telegraph instruments. A black woman in blue
cotton gown, red-and-yellow Madras turban, and some sportsman's
cast-off hunting-shoes minus the shoe-strings, crouched against the
wall. Beside her stood her shapely mulatto daughter, with
head-covering of white cotton cloth, in which female instinct had
discovered the lines of grace and disposed them after the folds of the
Egyptian fellah head--dress. A portly white man, with decided polish
in his commanding air, evidently a sugar-planter from the Mississippi
"coast" ten miles northward, moved about in spurred boots, and put
personal questions to the negroes, calling them "boys," and the
mulattress, "girl."

The pot-hunter was still among them; or rather, he had drawn apart
from the rest, and stood at the platform's far end, leaning on his
gun, an innocent, wild-animal look in his restless eyes, and a
slumberous agility revealed in his strong, supple loins. The
station-agent went to him, and with abrupt questions and assertions,
to which the man replied in low, grave monosyllables, bought his
game,--as he might have done two hours before, but--an Acadian can
wait. There was some trouble to make exact change, and the agent,
saying "Hold on, I'll fix it," went into the station just as the group
from the Sicilian's boat reached the platform. The agent came bustling
out again with his eyes on his palm, counting small silver.

"Here!" But he spoke to the empty air. He glanced about with an
offended frown.

"Achille!" There was no reply. He turned to one of the negroes:
"Where's that 'Cajun?" Nobody knew. Down where his canoe had lain,
tiny rillets of muddy water were still running into its imprint left
in the mire; but canoe, dog, and man had vanished into the rank
undergrowth of the swamp.




CHAPTER II.

CLAUDE.


Of the party that had come in the Sicilian's boat four were men and
one a young woman. She was pretty; so pretty, and of such restful
sweetness of countenance, that the homespun garb, the brand-new
creaking gaiters, and a hat that I dare not describe were nothing
against her. Her large, soft, dark eyes, more sweetly but not less
plainly than the attire, confessed her a denizen of the woods.

Not so the man who seemed to be her husband. His dress was rustic
enough; and yet you would have seen at once that it was not the
outward circumstance, but an inward singularity, that had made him and
must always keep him a stranger to the ordinary ways of men. There was
an emotional exaltation in his face as he hastily led his companions
with military directness to the ticket window. Two others of the men
were evidently father and son, the son barely twenty years of age, the
parent certainly not twice as old; and the last of the group was a
strong, sluggish man of years somewhat near, but under, fifty.

They bought but one ticket; but, as one may say, they all bought it,
the youngest extricating its price with difficulty from the knotted
corner of his red handkerchief, and the long, thin hand of the leader
making the purchase, while the eyes of the others followed every
movement with unconscious absorption.

The same unemotional attentiveness was in their forms as their slow
feet drifted here and there always after the one leader, their eyes on
his demonstrative hands, and their ears drinking in his discourse. He
showed them the rails of the track, how smooth they were, how they
rested on their cross-ties, and how they were spiked in place always
the same width apart. They crowded close about him at the
telegraph-window while he interpreted with unconscious originality the
wonders of electricity. Their eyes rose slowly from the window up and
out along the ascending wires to where they mounted the poles and
eastward and westward leaped away sinking and rising from insulator to
insulator. One of the party pointed at these green dots of glass and
murmured a question, and the leader's wife laid her small hand softly
upon his arm to check the energy of his utterance as he said, audibly
to all on the platform, and with a strong French accent:

"They?--are there lest the heat of the telegraph fluid inflame the
post-es!" He laid his own hand tenderly upon his wife's in response to
its warning pressure, yet turned to the sugar-planter and asked:

"Sir, pardon; do I not explain truly?"

The planter, with restrained smile, was about to reply, when some one
called, "There she comes!" and every eye was turned to the east.

"Truly!" exclaimed the inquirer, in a voice made rich with emotion.
"Truly, she comes! She comes! The iron horse, though they call him
'she'!" He turned to the planter--"Ah! sir, why say they thus many or
thus many horse-power, when truly"--his finger-tip pattered upon his
temple--"truly it is mind-power!"

The planter, smiling decorously, turned away, and the speaker looked
again down the long vacant track to where the small dark focus of
every one's attention was growing on the sight. He spoke again, in
lower voice but with larger emotion.

"Mind-power! thought-power! knowledge-power! learning and thinking
power!" He caught his wife's arm. "See! see, Sidonie, my dear! See her
enhancing in magnitude so fastly approaching!" As he spoke a puff of
white vapor lifted from the object and spread out against the blue,
the sunbeams turned it to silver and pearl, and a moment later came
the far-away, long, wild scream of the locomotive.

"Retire!" exclaimed the husband, drawing back all his gazing
companions at once. "Retire! retire! the whisttel is to signify
warning to retire from too close the edge of the galérie! There! rest
at this point. 'Tis far enough. Now, each and all resolve to stand and
shrink not whilst that iron mare, eating coal, drinking hot water, and
spitting fire, shall seem, but falsely, threatening to come on the
platform. Ah! Claude!" he cried to the youngest of the group, "now
shall you behold what I have told you--that vast am-azement of
civilize-ation anni-_high_-lating space and also time at the tune of
twenty miles the hour!" He wheeled upon the planter--"Sir, do I
exaggerate?"

"Forty miles," replied the planter; "sometimes fifty."

"Friends,--confirmated! more than twicefold confirmated. Forty,
sometimes fifty! Thou heardest it, Maximian Roussel! Not from me, but
from the gentleman himself! Forty, sometimes fifty! Such the march,
the forward march of civilize-ation!"

His words were cut short by the unearthly neigh of the engine. Sidonie
smote herself backward against her husband.

"Nay, Sidonie, fear thou nothing! Remember, dear Sidonie, thy promise
of self-control! Stand boldly still, St. Pierre; both father and son,
stand." The speaker was unheard. Hissing, clanging, thundering, and
shaking the earth, the engine and train loomed up to the platform and
stopped.

"Come!" cried Bonaventure Deschamps; "lose no moment, dear friends.
Tide and time--even less the railroad--wait for nobody. Claude,
remember; give your ticket of passage to none save the conductor only.
'Tis print' in letter' of gold on front his cap--'Conductor'--Stop! he
is here.--Sir, this young man, inexperienced, is taking passage for"--

"Shoot him aboard," replied a uniformed man, and walked on without a
pause. Claude moved toward the train. Bonaventure seized him by both
arms and gazed on him.

"Claude St. Pierre! Claude, my boy, pride of Grande Pointe, second
only with Sidonie, farewell!"

Tears leaped into the eyes of both. Bonaventure snatched Claude to his
arms and kissed him. It was less than nothing to him that every eye on
and off the train was on them. He relaxed his grasp. "Sidonie! tell
him farewell!--ah! nay! shake not hands only! Kiss her, Claude! Kiss
him, my own Sidonie, kiss him farewell!"

It was done. Claude blushed red, and Sidonie stepped back, wiping her
eyes. Maximian moved into the void, and smiling gave his hand to the
young adventurer.

"Adjieu, Claude." He waved a hand awkwardly. "Teck care you'seff," and
dropped the hand audibly against his thigh.

Claude's eye sought his father. St. Pierre pressed forward, laid his
right hand upon his son's shoulder, and gazed into his face. His voice
was low and husky. He smiled.

"Claude,"--tears rose in his eyes, but he swallowed them
down,--"Claude,--my baby,"--and the flood came. The engine-bell rang.
The conductor gave the warning word, the youth leaped upon his
father's neck. St. Pierre thrust him off, caught his two cheeks
between fluttering palms and kissed him violently; the train moved,
the young man leaped aboard, the blue uniforms disappeared, save one
on the rear platform, the bell ceased, the gliding mass shrunk and
dwindled away, the rails clicked more and more softly, the tearful
group drew closer together as they gazed after the now-unheard train.
It melted to a point and disappeared, the stillness of forest and
prairie fell again upon the place, the soaring sun shone down, and
Claude St. Pierre was gone to seek his fortune.




CHAPTER III.

THE TAVERN FIRESIDE.


I call to mind a certain wild, dark night in November. St. Pierre lay
under his palmetto thatch in the forest behind Grande Pointe, and
could not sleep for listening to the wind, and wondering where his son
was, in that wild Texas norther. On the Mississippi a steamer, upward
bound, that had whistled to land at Belmont or Belle Alliance
plantation, seemed to be staying there afraid to venture away. Miles
southward beyond the river and the lands on that side, Lake des
Allemands was combing with the tempest and hissing with the rain.
Still farther away, on the little bayou and at the railway-station in
the edge of the swamp that we already know, and westward over the
prairie where Claude had vanished into the world, all life was hidden
and mute. And farther still, leagues and leagues away, the mad tempest
was riding the white-caps in Berwick's Bay and Grande Lake; and yet
beyond, beyond New Iberia, and up by Carancro, and around again by
St. Martinville, Breaux Bridge, Grand Coteau, and Opelousas, and down
once more across the prairies of Vermilion, the marshes about Côte
Blanche Bay, and the islands in the Gulf, it came bounding, screaming,
and buffeting. And all the way across that open sweep from Mermentau
to Côte Gelée it was tearing the rain to mist and freezing it wherever
it fell, only lulling and warming a little about Joseph Jefferson's
Island, as if that prank were too mean a trick to play upon his
orange-groves.

In Vermilionville the wind came around every corner piercing and
pinching to the bone. The walking was slippery; and though it was
still early bedtime and the ruddy lamp-light filled the wet panes of
some window every here and there, scarce a soul was stirring without,
on horse or afoot, to be guided by its kindly glow.

At the corner of two streets quite away from the court-house square, a
white frame tavern, with a wooden Greek porch filling its whole
two-story front and a balcony built within the porch at the
second-story windows in oddest fashion, was glowing with hospitable
firelight. It was not nearly the largest inn of the place, nor the
oldest, nor the newest, nor the most accessible. There was no clink of
glass there. Yet in this, only third year of its present management,
it was the place where those who knew best always put up.

Around the waiting-room fire this evening sat a goodly semicircle of
men,--commercial travellers. Some of them were quite dry and
comfortable, and wore an air of superior fortune over others whose
shoes and lower garments sent out more or less steam and odor toward
the open fireplace. Several were smoking. One who neither smoked nor
steamed stood with his back to the fire and the skirts of his coat
lifted forward on his wrists. He was a rather short, slight, nervy
man, about thirty years of age, with a wide pink baldness running so
far back from his prominent temples and forehead that when he tipped
his face toward the blue joists overhead, enjoying the fatigue of a
well-filled day, his polished skull sent back the firelight
brilliantly. There was a light skirmish of conversation going on, in
which he took no part. No one seemed really acquainted with another.
Presently a man sitting next on the left of him put away a quill
toothpick in his watch-pocket, looked up into the face of the standing
man, and said, with a faint smile:

"That job's done!"

With friendly gravity the other looked down and replied, "I never use
a quill toothpick."

"Yes," said the one who sat, "it's bad. Still I do it."

"Nothing," continued the other,--"nothing harder than a sharpened
white-pine match should ever go between the teeth. Brush thoroughly
but not violently once or twice daily with a moderately stiff brush
dipped in soft water into which has been dropped a few drops of the
tincture of myrrh. A brush of badger's hair is best. If tartar
accumulates, have it removed by a dentist. Do not bite thread or crack
nuts with the teeth, or use the teeth for other purposes than those
for which nature designed them." He bent toward his hearer with a
smile of irresistible sweetness, drew his lips away from his gums,
snapped his teeth together loudly twice or thrice, and smiled again,
modestly. The other man sought defence in buoyancy of manner.

"Right you are!" he chirruped. He reached up to his adviser's blue and
crimson neck-scarf, and laid his finger and thumb upon a large,
solitary pear-shaped pearl. "You're like me; you believe in the real
thing."

"I do," said the pearl's owner; "and I like people that like the real
thing. A pearl of the first water _is_ real. There's no sham there; no
deception--except the iridescence, which is, as you doubtless know, an
optical illusion attributable to the intervention of rays of light
reflected from microscopic corrugations of the nacreous surface. But
for that our eye is to blame, not the pearl. See?"

The seated man did not reply; but another man on the speaker's right,
a large man, widest at the waist, leaned across the arm of his chair
to scrutinize the jewel. Its owner turned his throat for the
inspection, despite a certain grumness and crocodilian aggressiveness
in the man's interest.

"I like a diamond, myself," said the new on-looker, dropped back in
his chair, and met the eyes of the pearl's owner with a heavy glance.

"Tastes differ," kindly responded the wearer of the pearl. "Are you
acquainted with the language of gems?"

The big-waisted man gave a negative grunt, and spat bravely into the
fire. "Didn't know gems could talk," he said.

"They do not talk, they speak," responded their serene interpreter.
The company in general noticed that, with all his amiability of tone
and manner, his mild eyes held the big-waisted man with an
uncomfortable steadiness. "They speak not to the ear, but to the eye
and to the thought:

    'Thought is deeper than all speech;
      Feeling deeper than all thought;
    Souls to souls can never teach
      What unto themselves was taught.'"

The speaker's victim writhed, but the riveted gaze and an uplifted
finger pinioned him. "You should know--every one should know--the
language of gems. There is a language of flowers:

    'To me the meanest flower that blows can give
    Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.'

But the language of gems is as much more important than that of
flowers as the imperishable gem is itself more enduring than the
withering, the evanescent blossom. A gentleman may not with safety
present to a lady a gem of whose accompanying sentiment he is
ignorant. But with the language of gems understood between them, how
could a sentiment be more exquisitely or more acceptably expressed
than by the gift of a costly gem uttering that sentiment with an
unspoken eloquence! Did you but know the language of gems, your choice
would not be the diamond. 'Diamond me no diamonds,' emblems of pride--

    'Pride in their port, defiance in their eye,
    I see the lords of humankind pass by.'

"Your choice would have been the pearl, symbol of modest loveliness.

    'Full many a gem of purest ray serene
    The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear;'

    'Orient pearls at random strung;'

    'Fold, little trembler, thy fluttering wing,
    Freely partake of love's fathomless spring;
    So hallowed thy presence, the spirit within
    Hath whispered, "The angels protect thee from sin."'"

The speaker ceased, with his glance hovering caressingly over the
little trembler with fluttering wing, that is, the big-waisted man.
The company sat in listening expectancy; and the big-waisted man,
whose eyes had long ago sought refuge in the fire, lifted them and
said, satirically, "Go on," at the same time trying to buy his way out
with a smile.

"It's your turn," quickly responded the jewel's owner, with something
droll in his manner that made the company laugh at the other's
expense. The big-waisted man kindled, then smiled again, and said:

"Was that emblem of modest loveliness give' to you symbolically, or
did you present it to yourself?"

"I took it for a debt," replied the wearer, bowing joyously.

"Ah!" said the other. "Well, I s'pose it was either that or her
furniture?"

"Thanks, yes." There was a pause, and then the pearl's owner spoke on.
"Strange fact. That was years ago. And yet"--he fondled his gem with
thumb and finger and tender glance--"you're the first man I've met to
whom I could sincerely and symbolically present it, and you don't want
it. I'm sorry."

"I see," said the big-waisted man, glaring at him.

"So do I," responded the pearl's owner. A smile went round, and the
company sat looking into the fire. Outside the wind growled and
scolded, shook and slapped the house, and thrashed it with the rain. A
man sitting against the chimney said:

"If this storm keeps on six hours longer I reduce my estimate of the
cotton-crop sixty-five thousand bales." But no one responded; and as
the importance died out of his face he dropped his gaze into the fire
with a pretence of deep meditation. Presently another, a good-looking
young fellow, said:

"Well, gents, I never cared much for jewelry. But I like a nice
scarf-pin; it's nobby. And I like a handsome seal-ring." He drew one
from a rather chubby finger, and passed it to his next neighbor,
following it with his eyes, and adding: "That's said to be a real
intaglio. But--now, one thing I don't like, that's to see a lady wear
a quantity of diamond rings outside of her glove, and heavy gold
chains, and"--He was interrupted. A long man, with legs stiffened out
to the fire, lifted a cigar between two fingers, sent a soft jet of
smoke into the air, and began monotonously:

    "'Chains on a Southern woman? Chains?'

I know the lady that wrote that piece." He suddenly gathered himself
up for some large effort. "I can't recite it as she used to, but"--And
to the joy of all he was interrupted.

"Gentlemen," said one, throwing a cigarette stump into the fire,
"that brings up the subject of the war. By the by, do you know what
that war cost the Government of the United States?" He glanced from
one to another until his eye reached the wearer of the pearl, who had
faced about, and stood now, with the jewel glistening in the
firelight, and who promptly said:

"Yes; how much?"

"Well," said the first questioner with sudden caution, "I may be
mistaken, but I've heard that it cost six--I think they say
six--billion dollars. Didn't it?"

"It did," replied the other, with a smile of friendly commendation;
"it cost six billion, one hundred and eighty-nine million, nine
hundred and twenty-nine thousand, nine hundred and eight dollars. The
largest item is interest; one billion, seven hundred and one million,
two hundred and fifty-six thousand, one hundred and ninety-eight
dollars, forty-two cents. The next largest, the pay of troops; the
next, clothing the army. If there's any item of the war's expenses you
would like to know, ask me. Capturing president Confederate
States--ninety-seven thousand and thirty-one dollars, three cents."
The speaker's manner grew almost gay. The other smiled defensively,
and responded:

"You've got a good memory for sta-stistics. I haven't; and yet I
always did like sta-stistics. I'm no sta-stitian, and yet if I had the
time sta-stistics would be my favorite study; I s'pose it's yours."

The wearer of the pearl shook his head. "No. But I like it. I like
the style of mind that likes it." The two bowed with playful
graciousness to each other. "Yes, I do. And I've studied it, some
little. I can tell you the best time of every celebrated trotter in
this country; the quickest trip a steamer ever made between Queenstown
and New York, New York and Queenstown, New Orleans and New York; the
greatest speed ever made on a railroad or by a yacht, pedestrian,
carrier-pigeon, or defaulting cashier; the rate of postage to every
foreign country; the excess of women over men in every State of the
Union so afflicted--or blessed, according to how you look at it; the
number of volumes in each of the world's ten largest libraries; the
salary of every officer of the United-States Government; the average
duration of life in a man, elephant, lion, horse, anaconda, tortoise,
camel, rabbit, ass, etcetera-etcetera; the age of every crowned head
in Europe; each State's legal and commercial rate of interest; and how
long it takes a healthy boy to digest apples, baked beans, cabbage,
dates, eggs, fish, green corn, h, i, j, k, l-m-n-o-p, quinces, rice,
shrimps, tripe, veal, yams, and any thing you can cook commencing with
z. It's a fascinating study. But it's not my favorite.

    'The proper study of mankind is man.
          *     *     *     *     *
    Sole judge of truth, in endless error hurled,
    The glory, jest, and riddle of the world!'

"I love to study human nature. That's my favorite study! The art of
reading the inner human nature by the outer aspect is of immeasurable
interest and boundless practical value, and the man who can practise
it skilfully and apply it sagaciously is on the high road to fortune,
and why? Because to know it thoroughly is to know whom to trust and
how far; to select wisely a friend, a confidant, a partner in any
enterprise; to shun the untrustworthy, to anticipate and turn to our
personal advantage the merits, faults, and deficiencies of all, and to
evolve from their character such practical results as we may choose
for our own ends; but a thorough knowledge is attained only by
incessant observation and long practice; like music, it demands a
special talent possessed by different individuals in variable quantity
or not at all. You, gentlemen, all are, what I am not, commercial
tourists. Before you I must be modest. You, each of you, have been
chosen from surrounding hundreds or thousands for your superior
ability, natural or acquired, to scan the human face and form and know
whereof you see. I look you in the eye--you look me in the eye--for
the eye, though it does not tell all, tells much--it is the key of
character--it has been called the mirror of the soul--

    'And looks commercing with the skies,
    Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes.'

And so looking you read me. You say to yourself, 'There's a man with
no concealments, yet who speaks not till he's spoken to; knows when to
stop, and stops.' You note my pale eyebrows, my slightly prominent and
pointed chin, somewhat over-sized mouth; small, well-spread ears,
faintly aquiline nose; fine, thin, blonde hair, a depression in the
skull where the bump of self-conceit ought to be, and you say, 'A man
that knows his talents without being vain of them; who not only minds
his own business, but loves it, and who in that business, be it
buggy-whips or be it washine, or be it something far nobler,'--which,
let me say modestly, it is,--'simply goes to the head of the class and
stays there.' Yes, sirs, if I say that reading the human countenance
is one of my accomplishments, I am diffidently mindful that in this
company, I, myself, am read, perused; no other probably so well
read--I mean so exhaustively perused. For there is one thing about me,
gentlemen, if you'll allow me to say it, I'm short metre, large print,
and open to the public seven days in the week. And yet you probably
all make one mistake about me: you take me for the alumni of some
university. Not so. I'm a self-made man. I made myself; and
considering that I'm the first man I ever made, I think--pardon the
seeming egotism--I think I've done well. A few years ago there dwelt
in humble obscurity among the granite hills of New England, earning
his bread by the sweat of his brow upon his father's farm, a youth to
fortune and to fame unknown. But one day a voice within him said,
'Tarbox'--George W.,--namesake of the man who never told a lie,--'do
you want to succeed in life? Then leave the production of tobacco and
cider to unambitious age, and find that business wherein you can
always give a man ten times as much for his dollar as his dollar is
worth.' The meaning was plain, and from that time forth young Tarbox
aspired to become a book-agent. 'Twas not long ere he, like

    'Young Harry Bluff, left his friends and his home,
    And his dear native land, o'er the wide world to roam.'

Books became his line, and full soon he was the head of the line.
And why? Was it because in the first short twelve months of his
career he sold, delivered, and got the money for, 5107 copies of
'Mend-me-at-Home'? No. Was it, then, because three years later he
sold in one year, with no other assistance than a man to drive the
horse and wagon, hold the blackboard, and hand out the books, 10,003
copies of 'Rapid 'Rithmetic'? It was not. Was it, then, because in
1878, reading aright the public mind, he said to his publishers,
whose confidence in him was unbounded, 'It ain't "Mend-me-at-Home"
the people want most, nor "Rapid 'Rithmetic," nor "Heal Thyself,"
nor "I meet the Emergency," nor the "Bouquet of Poetry and Song."
What they want is all these in one.'--'Abridged?' said the
publishers. 'Enlarged!' said young Tarbox,--'enlarged and copiously
illustrated, complete in one volume, price, cloth, three dollars,
sheep four, half morocco, gilt edges, five; real value to the
subscriber, two hundred and fifty; title, "The Album of Universal
Information; author, G. W. Tarbox; editor, G. W. T.; agent for the
United States, the Canadas, and Mexico, G. W. Tarbox," that is to
say, myself.' That, gentlemen, is the reason I stand at the head of
my line; not merely because on every copy sold I make an author's as
well as a solicitor's margin; but because, being the author, I know
whereof I sell. A man that's got my book has got a college
education; and when a man taps me,--for, gentlemen, I never spout
until I'm tapped,--and information bursts from me like water from a
street hydrant, and he comes to find out that every thing I tell is
in that wonderful book, and that every thing that is in that
wonderful book I can tell, he wants to own a copy; and when I tell
him I can't spare my sample copy, but I'll take his subscription, he
smiles gratefully"--

A cold, wet blast, rushing into the room from the hall, betrayed the
opening of the front door. The door was shut again, and a well-formed,
muscular young man who had entered stood in the parlor doorway lifting
his hat from his head, shaking the rain from it, and looking at it
with amused diffidence. Mr. Tarbox turned about once more with his
back to the fire, gave the figure a quick glance of scrutiny, then a
second and longer one, and then dropped his eyes to the floor. The
big-waisted man shifted his chair, tipped it back, and said:

"He smiles gratefully, you say?"

"Yes."

"And subscribes?"

"If he's got any sense," Mr. Tarbox replied in a pre-occupied tone.
His eyes were on the young man who still stood in the door. This
person must have reached the house in some covered conveyance. Even
his boot-tops were dry or nearly so. He was rather pleasing to see; of
good stature, his clothing cheap. A dark-blue flannel sack of the
ready-made sort hung on him not too well. Light as the garment was, he
showed no sign that he felt the penetrating cold out of which he had
just come. His throat and beardless face had the good brown of outdoor
life, his broad chest strained the two buttons of his sack, his head
was well-poised, his feet were shapely, and but for somewhat too much
roundness about the shoulder-blades, noticeable in the side view as he
carefully stood a long, queer package that was not buggy-whips against
the hat-rack, it would have been fair to pronounce him an athlete.

The eyes of the fireside group were turned toward him; but not upon
him. They rested on a girl of sixteen who had come down the hall, and
was standing before the new-comer just beyond the door. The
registry-book was just there on a desk in the hall. She stood with a
freshly dipped pen in her hand, ignoring the gaze from the fireside
with a faintly overdone calmness of face. The new guest came forward,
and, in a manner that showed slender acquaintance with the operation,
slowly registered his name and address.

He did it with such pains-taking, that, upside down as the writing
was, she read it as he wrote. As the Christian name appeared, her
perfunctory glance became attention. As the surname followed, the
attention became interest and recognition. And as the address was
added, Mr. Tarbox detected pleasure dancing behind the long fringe of
her discreet eyes, and marked their stolen glance of quick inspection
upon the short, dark locks and strong young form still bent over the
last strokes of the writing. But when he straightened up, carefully
shut the book, and fixed his brown eyes upon hers in guileless
expectation of instructions, he saw nothing to indicate that he was
not the entire stranger that she was to him.

"You done had sopper?" she asked. The uncommon kindness of such a
question at such an hour of a tavern's evening was lost on the young
man's obvious inexperience, and as one schooled to the hap-hazard of
forest and field he merely replied:

"Naw, I didn' had any."

The girl turned--what a wealth of black hair she had!--and disappeared
as she moved away along the hall. Her voice was heard: "Mamma?" Then
there was the silence of an unheard consultation. The young man moved
a step or two into the parlor and returned toward the door as a light
double foot-fall approached again down the hall and the girl appeared
once more, somewhat preceded by a small, tired-looking, pretty woman
some thirty-five years of age, of slow, self-contained movement and
clear, meditative eyes.

But the guest, too, had been re-enforced. A man had come silently from
the fireside, taken his hand, and now, near the doorway, was softly
shaking it and smiling. Surprise, pleasure, and reverential regard
were mingled in the young man's face, and his open mouth was gasping--

"Mister Tarbox!"

"Claude St. Pierre, after six years, I'm glad to see you.--Madame,
take good care of Claude.--No fear but she will, my boy; if anybody
in Louisiana knows how to take care of a traveller, it's Madame
Beausoleil." He smiled for all. The daughter's large black eyes
danced, but the mother asked Claude, with unmoved countenance and soft
tone:

"You are Claude St. Pierre?--from Gran' Point'?"

"Yass."

"Dass lately since you left yondah?"

"About two month'."

"Bonaventure Deschamps--he was well?"

"Yass." Claude's eyes were full of a glad surprise, and asked a
question that his lips did not dare to venture upon. Madame Beausoleil
read it, and she said:

"We was raise' together, Bonaventure and me." She waved her hand
toward her daughter. "He teach her to read. Seet down to the fire; we
make you some sopper."




CHAPTER IV.

MARGUERITE.


Out in the kitchen, while the coffee was dripping and the ham and eggs
frying, the mother was very silent, and the daughter said little, but
followed her now and then with furtive liftings of her young black
eyes. Marguerite remembered Bonaventure Deschamps well and lovingly.
For years she had seen the letters that at long intervals came from
him at Grande Pointe to her mother here. In almost every one of them
she had read high praises of Claude. He had grown, thus, to be the
hero of her imagination. She had wondered if it could ever happen that
he would come within her sight, and if so, when, where, how. And now,
here at a time of all times when it would have seemed least possible,
he had, as it were, rained down.

She wondered to-night, with more definiteness of thought than ever
before, what were the deep feelings which her reticent little
mother--Marguerite was an inch the taller--kept hid in that dear
breast. Rarely had emotion moved it. She remembered its terrible
heavings at the time of her father's death, and the later silent
downpour of tears when her only sister and brother were taken in one
day. Since then, those eyes had rarely been wet; yet more than once or
twice she had seen tears in them when they were reading a letter from
Grande Pointe. Had her mother ever had something more than a sister's
love for Bonaventure? Had Bonaventure loved her? And when? Before her
marriage, or after her widowhood?

The only answer that came to her as she now stood, knife in hand, by
the griddle, was a roar of laughter that found its way through the
hall, the dining-room, and two closed doors, from the men about the
waiting-room fireside. That was the third time she had heard it. What
could have put them so soon into such gay mood? Could it be Claude?
Somehow she hoped it was not. Her mother reminded her that the
batter-cakes would burn. She quickly turned them. The laugh came
again.

When by and by she went to bid Claude to his repast, the laughter, as
she reached the door of the waiting-room, burst upon her as the storm
would have done had she opened the front door. It came from all but
Claude and Mr. Tarbox. Claude sat with a knee in his hands, smiling.
The semicircle had widened out from the fire, and in the midst Mr.
Tarbox stood telling a story, of which Grande Pointe was the scene,
Bonaventure Deschamps the hero, a school-examination the circumstance,
and he, G. W., the accidental arbiter of destinies that hung upon its
results. The big-waisted man had retired for the night, and half an
eye could see that the story-teller had captivated the whole remaining
audience. He was just at the end as Marguerite re-appeared at the
door. The laugh suddenly ceased, and then all rose; it was high
bedtime.

"And did they get married?" asked one. Three or four gathered close to
hear the answer.

"Who? Sidonie and Bonnyventure? Yes. I didn't stay to see. I went away
into Mississippi, Tennessee, and Alabama, and just only a few weeks
ago took a notion to try this Attakapas and Opelousas region. But
that's what Claude tells me to-night--married more than five years
ago.--Claude, your supper wants you. Want me to go out and sit with
you? Oh, no trouble! not the slightest! It will make me feel as if I
was nearer to Bonnyventure."

And so the group about Claude's late supper numbered four. And because
each had known Bonaventure, though each in a very different way from
any other, they were four friends when Claude had demolished the ham
and eggs, the strong black coffee, and the griddle-cakes and
sirop-de-batterie.

At the top of the hall stairway, as Mr. Tarbox was on his way to bed,
one of the dispersed fireside circle stopped him, saying:

"That's an awful good story!"

"I wouldn't try a poor one on you."

"Oh!--but really, now, in good earnest, it is good. It's good in more
ways than one. Now, you know, that man, hid away there in the swamp at
Grande Pointe, he little thinks that six or eight men away off here in
Vermilionville are going to bed to-night better men--that's it,
sir--yes, sir, that's it--yes, sir!--better men--just for having heard
of him!"

Mr. Tarbox smiled with affectionate approval, and began to move away;
but the other put out a hand--

"Say, look here; I'm going away on that two o'clock train to-night. I
want that book of yours. And I don't want to subscribe and wait. I
want the book now. That's my way. I'm just that kind of a man; I'm the
nowest man you ever met up with. That book's just the kind of thing
for a man like me who ain't got no time to go exhaustively delving and
investigating and researching into things, and yet has got to keep as
sharp as a brier."

Mr. Tarbox, on looking into his baggage, found he could oblige this
person. Before night fell again he had done virtually the same thing,
one by one, for all the rest. By that time they were all gone; but Mr.
Tarbox made Vermilionville his base of operations for several days.

Claude also tarried. For reasons presently to appear, the "ladies
parlor," a small room behind the waiting-room, with just one door,
which let into the hall at the hall's inner end, was given up to his
use; and of evenings not only Mr. Tarbox, but Marguerite and her
mother as well, met with him, gathering familiarly about a lamp that
other male lodgers were not invited to hover around.

The group was not idle. Mr. Tarbox held big hanks of blue and yellow
yarn, which Zoséphine wound off into balls. A square table quite
filled the centre of the room. There was a confusion of objects on it,
and now on one side and now on another Claude leaned over it and
slowly toiled, from morning until evening alone, and in the evening
with these three about him; Marguerite, with her sewing dropped upon
the floor, watching his work with an interest almost wholly silent,
only making now and then a murmured comment, her eyes passing at
intervals from his pre-occupied eyes to his hands, and her hand now
and then guessing and supplying his want as he looked for one thing or
another that had got out of sight. What was he doing?

As to Marguerite, more than he was aware of, Zoséphine Beausoleil saw,
and was already casting about somewhat anxiously in her mind to think
what, if any thing, ought to be done about it. She saw her child's
sewing lie forgotten on the floor, and the eyes that should have been
following the needle, fixed often on the absorbed, unconscious,
boyish-manly face so near by. She saw them scanning the bent brows,
the smooth bronzed cheek, the purposeful mouth, and the unusual
length of dark eyelashes that gave its charm to the whole face; and
she saw them quickly withdrawn whenever the face with those lashes was
lifted and an unsuspecting smile of young companionship broke slowly
about the relaxing lips and the soft, deep-curtained eyes. No; Claude
little knew what he was doing. Neither did Marguerite. But, aside from
her, what was his occupation? I will explain.

About five weeks earlier than this, a passenger on an eastward-bound
train of Morgan's Louisiana and Texas Railway stood at the rear door
of the last coach, eying critically the track as it glided swiftly
from under the train and shrank perpetually into the west. The coach
was nearly empty. No one was near him save the brakeman, and by and by
he took his attention from the track and let it rest on this person.
There he found a singular attraction. Had he seen that face before, or
why did it provoke vague reminiscences of great cypresses overhead,
and deep-shaded leafy distances with bayous winding out of sight
through them, and cane-brakes impenetrable to the eye, and
axe-strokes--heard but unseen--slashing through them only a few feet
away? Suddenly he knew.

"Wasn't it your father," he said, "who was my guide up Bayou des
Acadiens and Blind River the time I made the survey in that big swamp
north of Grande Pointe? Isn't your name Claude St. Pierre?" And
presently they were acquainted.

"You know I took a great fancy to your father. And you've been clear
through the arithmetic twice? Why, see here; you're just the sort of
man I--Look here; don't you want to learn to be a surveyor?" The
questioner saw that same ambition which had pleased him so in the
father, leap for joy in the son's eyes.

An agreement was quickly reached. Then the surveyor wandered into
another coach, and nothing more passed between them that day save one
matter, which, though trivial, has its place. When the surveyor
returned to the rear train, Claude was in a corner seat gazing
pensively through the window and out across the wide, backward-flying,
purpling green cane-fields of St. Mary, to where on the far left the
live-oaks of Bayou Teche seemed hoveringly to follow on the flank of
their whooping and swaggering railway-train. Claude turned and met the
stranger's regard with a faint smile. His new friend spoke first.

"Matters may turn out so that we can have your father"--

Claude's eyes answered with a glad flash. "Dass what I was t'inkin'!"
he said, with a soft glow that staid even when he fell again into
revery.

But when the engineer--for it seems that he was an engineer, chief of
a party engaged in redeeming some extensive waste swamp and marsh
lands--when the chief engineer, on the third day afterward, drew near
the place where he suddenly recollected Claude would be waiting to
enter his service, and recalled this part of their previous interview,
he said to himself, "No, it would be good for the father, but not best
for the son," and fell to thinking how often parents are called upon
to wrench their affections down into cruel bounds to make the
foundations of their children's prosperity.

Claude widened to his new experience with the rapidity of something
hatched out of a shell. Moreover, accident was in his favor; the party
was short-handed in its upper ranks, and Claude found himself by this
stress taken into larger and larger tasks as fast as he could, though
ever so crudely, qualify for them.

"'Tisn't at all the best thing for you," said one of the surveyors,
"but I'll lend you some books that will teach you the why as well as
the how."

In the use of these books by lantern-light certain skill with the pen
showed itself; and when at length one day a despatch reached camp from
the absent "chief" stating that in two or three days certain matters
would take him to Vermilionville, and ordering that some one be sent
at once with all necessary field notes and appliances, and give his
undivided time to the making of certain urgently needed maps, and the
only real draughtsman of the party was ill with swamp-fever, Claude
was sent.

On his last half-day's journey toward the place, he had fallen in with
an old gentleman whom others called "Governor," a tall, trim figure,
bent but little under fourscore years, with cheerful voice and ready
speech, and eyes hidden behind dark glasses and flickering in their
deep sockets.

"Go to Madame Beausoleil's," he advised Claude. "That is the place for
you. Excellent person; I've known her from childhood; a woman worthy a
higher station." And so, all by accident, chance upon chance, here
was Claude making maps; and this delightful work, he thought, was
really all he was doing, in Zoséphine's little inner parlor.

By and by it was done. The engineer had not yet arrived. The storm had
delayed work in one place and undone work in another, and he was
detained beyond expectation. But a letter said he would come in a day
or two more, and some maps of earlier surveys, drawn by skilled
workmen in great New Orleans, arrived; seeing which, Claude blushed
for his own and fell to work to make them over.

"If at first you not succeed," said Claude,--

"Try--try aga-a-ain," responded Marguerite; "Bonaventure learn me that
poetry; and you?"

"Yass," said Claude. He stood looking down at his work and not seeing
it. What he saw was Grande Pointe in the sunset hour of a spring day
six years gone, the wet, spongy margin of a tiny bayou under his feet,
the great swamp at his back, the leafy undergrowth all around; his
canoe and paddle waiting for him, and Bonaventure repeating to
him--swamp urchin of fourteen--the costliest words of kindness--to
both of them the costliest--that he had ever heard, ending with these
two that Marguerite had spoken. As he resumed his work, he said,
without lifting his eyes:

"Seem' to me 'f I could make myself like any man in dat whole worl', I
radder make myself like Bonaventure. And you?"

She was so slow to answer that he looked at her. Even then she merely
kept on sweeping her fingers slowly and idly back and forth on the
table, and, glancing down upon them, said without enthusiasm: "Yass."

Yet they both loved Bonaventure, each according to knowledge of him.
Nor did their common likings stop with him. The things he had taught
Claude to love and seek suddenly became the admiration of Marguerite.
Aspirations--aspirations!--began to stir and hum in her young heart,
and to pour forth like waking bees in the warm presence of spring.
Claude was a new interpretation of life to her; as one caught abed by
the first sunrise at sea, her whole spirit leaped, with unmeasured
self-reproach, into fresh garments and to a new and beautiful stature,
and looked out upon a wider heaven and earth than ever it had seen or
desired to see before. All at once the life was more than meat and the
body than raiment. Presently she sprang to action. In the convent
school, whose white belfry you could see from the end of Madame
Beausoleil's balcony, whither Zoséphine had sent her after teaching
her all she herself knew, it had been "the mind for knowledge;" now it
was "knowledge for the mind." Mental training and enrichment had a
value now, never before dreamed of. The old school-books were got
down, recalled from banishment. Nothing ever had been hard to learn,
and now she found that all she seemed to have forgotten merely
required, like the books, a little beating clear of dust.

And Claude was there to help. "If C"----C!----"having a start of one
hundred miles, travels"--so and so, and so and so,--"how fast must I
travel in order to"--etc. She cannot work the problem for thinking of
what it symbolizes. As C himself takes the slate, her dark eyes,
lifted an instant to his, are large with painful meaning, for she sees
at a glance she must travel--if the arithmetical is the true
answer--more than the whole distance now between them. But Claude says
there is an easy way. She draws her chair nearer and nearer to his; he
bows over the problem, and she cannot follow his pencil without
bending her head very close to his--closer--closer--until fluffy bits
of her black hair touch the thick locks on his temples. Look to your
child, Zoséphine Beausoleil, look to her! Ah! she can look; but what
can she do?

She saw the whole matter; saw more than merely an unripe girl
smitten with the bright smile, goodly frame, and bewitching eyes of
a promising young rustic; saw her heart ennobled, her nature
enlarged, and all the best motives of life suddenly illuminated by
the presence of one to be mated with whom promised the key-note of
all harmonies; promised heart-fellowship in the ever-hoping effort
to lift poor daily existence higher and higher out of the dust and
into the light. What could she say? If great spirits in men or
maidens went always or only with high fortune, a mere Acadian lass,
a tavern maiden, were safe enough, come one fate or another. If
Marguerite were like many a girl in high ranks and low, to whom any
husband were a husband, any snug roof a home, and any living
life--But what may a maiden do, or a mother bid her do, when she
looks upon the youth so shaped without and within to her young
soul's belief in its wants, that all other men are but beasts of the
field and creeping things, and he alone Adam? To whom could the
widow turn? Father, mother?--Gone to their rest. The curé who had
stood over her in baptism, marriage, and bereavement?--Called long
ago to higher dignities and wider usefulness in distant fields. Oh
for the presence and counsel of Bonaventure! It is true, here was
Mr. Tarbox, so kind, and so replete with information; so shrewd and
so ready to advise. She spurned the thought of leaning on him; and
yet the oft-spurned thought as often returned. Already his generous
interest had explored her pecuniary affairs, and his suggestions,
too good to be ignored, had moulded them into better shape, and
enlarged their net results. And he could tell how many eight-ounce
tacks make a pound, and what electricity is, and could cure a wart
in ten minutes, and recite "Oh! why should the spirit of mortal be
proud?" And this evening, the seventh since the storm, when for one
weak moment she had allowed the conversation to drift toward
wedlock, he had stated a woman's chances of marrying between the
ages of fifteen and twenty, to wit, 14½ per cent; and between thirty
and thirty-five, 15½.

"Hah!" exclaimed Zoséphine, her eyes flashing as they had not done in
many a day, "'tis not dat way!--not in Opelousas!"

"Arithmetically speaking!" the statistician quickly explained. He
ventured to lay a forefinger on the back of her hand, but one glance
of her eye removed it. "You see, that's merely arithmetically
considered. Now, of course, looking at it geographically--why, of
course! And--why, as to that, there are ladies"--

Madame Beausoleil rose, left Mr. Tarbox holding the yarn, and went
down the hall, whose outer door had opened and shut. A moment later
she entered the room again.

"Claude!"

Marguerite's heart sank. Her guess was right: the chief engineer had
come. And early in the morning Claude was gone.




CHAPTER V.

FATHER AND SON.


Such strange things storms do,--here purifying the air, yonder
treading down rich harvests, now replenishing the streams, and now
strewing shores with wrecks; here a blessing, there a calamity. See
what this one had done for Marguerite! Well, what? She could not
lament; she dared not rejoice. Oh! if she were Claude and Claude were
she, how quickly--

She wondered how many miles a day she could learn to walk if she
should start out into the world on foot to find somebody, as she had
heard that Bonaventure had once done to find her mother's lover. There
are no Bonaventures now, she thinks, in these decayed times.

"Mamma,"--her speech was French,--"why do we never see Bonaventure?
How far is it to Grande Pointe?"

"Ah! my child, a hundred miles; even more."

"And to my uncle Rosamond's,--Rosamond Robichaux, on Bayou
Terrebonne?"

"Fully as far, and almost the same journey."

There was but one thing to be done,--crush Claude out of her heart.

The storm had left no wounds on Grande Pointe. Every roof was safe,
even the old tobacco-shed where Bonaventure had kept school before the
schoolhouse was built. The sheltering curtains of deep forest had
broken the onset of the wind, and the little cotton, corn, and tobacco
fields, already harvested, were merely made a little more tattered and
brown. The November air was pure, sunny, and mild, and thrilled every
now and then with the note of some lingering bird. A green and bosky
confusion still hid house from house and masked from itself the all
but motionless human life of the sleepy woods village. Only an
adventitious China-tree here and there had been stripped of its golden
foliage, and kept but its ripened berries with the red birds darting
and fluttering around them like so many hiccoughing Comanches about a
dramseller's tent. And here, if one must tell a thing so painful, our
old friend the mocking-bird, neglecting his faithful wife and letting
his home go to decay, kept dropping in, all hours of the day, tasting
the berries' rank pulp, stimulating, stimulating, drowning care, you
know,--"Lost so many children, and the rest gone off in ungrateful
forgetfulness of their old hard-working father; yes;" and ready to
sing or fight, just as any other creature happened not to wish; and
going home in the evening scolding and swaggering, and getting to bed
barely able to hang on to the roost. It would have been bad enough,
even for a man; but for a bird--and a mocking-bird!

But the storm wrought a great change in one small house not in Grande
Pointe, yet of it. Until the storm, ever since the day St. Pierre had
returned from the little railway-station where Claude had taken the
cars, he had seemed as patiently resigned to the new loneliness of
Bayou des Acadiens as his thatched hut, which day by day sat so silent
between the edges of the dark forest and the darker stream, looking
out beyond the farther bank, and far over the green waste of rushes
with its swarms of blackbirds sweeping capriciously now this way and
now that, and the phantom cloud-shadows passing slowly across from one
far line of cypress wood to another. But since that night when the
hut's solitary occupant could not sleep for the winds and for thought
of Claude, there was a great difference inside. And this did not
diminish; it grew. It is hard for a man to be both father and mother,
and at the same time be childless. The bonds of this condition began
slowly to tighten around St. Pierre's heart and then to cut into it.
And so, the same day on which Claude in Vermilionville left the
Beausoleils' tavern, the cabin on Bayou des Acadiens, ever in his
mind's eye, was empty, and in Grande Pointe his father stood on the
one low step at the closed door of Bonaventure's little frame
schoolhouse.

He had been there a full minute and had not knocked. Every movement,
to-day, came only after an inward struggle. Many associations crowded
his mind on this doorstep. Six years before, almost on this spot, a
mere brier-patch then, he and Maximian Roussel had risen from the
grassy earth and given the first two welcoming hand-grasps to the
schoolmaster. And now, as one result, Claude, who did not know his
letters then, was rising--nay, had risen--to greatness! Claude, whom
once he would have been glad to make a good fisherman and swamper, or
at the utmost a sugar-boiler, was now a greater, in rank at least,
than the very schoolmaster. Truly "knowledge is power"--alas! yes; for
it had stolen away that same Claude. The College Point priest's
warning had come true: it was "good-by to Grande Pointe!"--Nay, nay,
it must not be! Is that the kind of power education is? Power to tear
children from their parents? Power to expose their young heads to
midnight storms? Power to make them eager to go, and willing to stay
away, from their paternal homes? Then indeed the priest had said only
too truly, that these public schools teach every thing except morals
and religion! From the depth of St. Pierre's heart there quickly came
a denial of the charge; and on the moment, like a chanted response,
there fell upon his listening ear a monotonous intonation from within
the door. A reading-class had begun its exercise. He knew the words by
heart, so often had Claude and he read them together. He followed the
last stanza silently with his own lips.

    "Remember, child, remember
      That you love, with all your might,
    The God who watches o'er us
      And gives us each delight,
    Who guards us ever in the day,
      And saves as in the night."

Tears filled the swamper's eyes. He moved as if to leave the place.
But again he paused, with one foot half lowered to the ground. His
jaws set, a frown came between his eyes; he drew back the foot, turned
again to the door, and gave a loud, peremptory knock.

Bonaventure came to the door. Anxiety quickly overspread his face as
he saw the gloom on St. Pierre's. He stood on the outer edge of the
sill, and drew the door after him.

"I got good news," said St. Pierre, with no softening of countenance.

"Good news?"

"Yass.--I goin' make Claude come home."

Bonaventure could only look at him in amazement. St. Pierre looked
away and continued:

"'S no use. Can't stand it no longer." He turned suddenly upon the
schoolmaster. "Why you di'n' tell me ed'cation goin' teck my boy 'way
from me?" In Bonaventure a look of distressful self-justification
quickly changed to one of anxious compassion.

"Wait!" he said. He went back into the schoolroom, leaving St. Pierre
in the open door, and said:

"Dear chil'run, I perceive generally the aspects of fatigue. You have
been good scholars. I pronounce a half-hollyday till to-morrow
morning. Come, each and every one, with lessons complete."

The children dispersed peaceably, jostling one another to shake the
schoolmaster's hand as they passed him. When they were gone he put on
his coarse straw hat, and the two men walked slowly, conversing as
they went, down the green road that years before had first brought the
educator to Grande Pointe.

"Dear friend," said the schoolmaster, "shall education be to blame for
this separation? Is not also non-education responsible? Is it not by
the non-education of Grande Pointe that there is nothing fit here for
Claude's staying?"

"You stay!"

"I? I stay? Ah! sir, I stay, yes! Because like Claude, leaving my home
and seeking by wandering to find the true place of my utility, a voice
spake that I come at Grande Pointe. Behole me! as far from my
childhood home as Claude from his. Friend,--ah! friend, what shall
I,--shall Claude,--shall any man do with education! Keep it? Like a
miser his gol'? What shall the ship do when she is load'? Dear
friend,"--they halted where another road started away through the
underbrush at an abrupt angle on their right,--"where leads this
narrow road? To Belle Alliance plantation only, or not also to the
whole worl'? So is education! That road here once fetch me at Grande
Pointe; the same road fetch Claude away. Education came whispering,
'Claude St. Pierre, come! I have constitute' you citizen of the worl'.
Come, come, forgetting self!' Oh, dear friend, education is not for
self alone! Nay, even self is not for self!"

"Well, den,"--the deep-voiced woodman stood with one boot on a low
stump, fiercely trimming a branch that he had struck from the parent
stem with one blow of his big, keen clasp-knife,--"self not for
self,--for what he gone off and lef' me in de swamp?"

"Ah, sir!" replied Bonaventure, "what do I unceasingly tell those dear
school-chil'run? 'May we not make the most of self, yet not for
self?'" He laid his hand upon St. Pierre's shoulder. "And who sent
Claude hence if not his unselfish father?"

"I was big fool," said St. Pierre, whittling on.

"Nay, wise! Discovering the great rule of civilize-ation. Every man
not for self, but for every other!"

The swamper disclaimed the generous imputation with a shake of the
head.

"Naw, I dunno nut'n' 'bout dat. I look out for me and my boy, me.--And
beside,"--he abruptly threw away the staff he had trimmed, shut his
knife with a snap, and thrust it into his pocket,--"I dawn't see
ed'cation make no diff'ence. You say ed'cation--priest say
religion--me, I dawn't see neider one make no diff'ence. I see every
man look out for hisself and his li'l' crowd. Not you, but"--He waved
his hand bitterly toward the world at large.

"Ah, sir!" cried Bonaventure, "'tis not something what you can see all
the time, like the horns on a cow! And yet, sir,--and yet!"--he lifted
himself upon tiptoe and ran his fingers through his thin hair--"the
education that make' no difference is but a dead body! and the
religion that make' no difference is a ghost! Behole! behole two
thing' in the worl', where all is giving and getting, two thing',
con_tra_ry, yet resem'ling! 'Tis the left han'--alas, alas!--giving
only to get; and the right, blessed of God, getting only to give! How
much resem'ling, yet how con_tra_ry! The one--han' of all strife; the
other--of all peace. And oh! dear friend, there are those who call the
one civilize-ation, and the other religion. Civilize-ation? Religion?
They are one! They are body and soul! I care not what religion the
priest teach you; in God's religion is comprise' the total _mécanique_
of civilize-ation. We are all in it; you, me, Claude, Sidonie; all in
it! Each and every at his task, however high, however low, working not
to get, but to give, and not to give only to his own li'l' crowd, but
to all, to all!" The speaker ceased, for his hearer was nodding his
head with sceptical impatience.

"Yass," said the woodman, "yass; but look, Bonaventure. Di'n' you said
one time, 'Knowledge is power'?"

"Yes, truly; and it is."

"But what use knowledge be power if goin' give ev't'in' away?"

Bonaventure drew back a step or two, suddenly jerked his hat from his
head, and came forward again with arms stretched wide and the hat
dangling from his hand. "Because--because God will not let it sta-a-ay
given away! 'Give--it shall be give' to you.' Every thing given out
into God's worl' come back to us roun' God's worl'! Resem'ling the
stirring of water in a bucket."

But St. Pierre frowned. "Yass,--wat' in bucket,--yass. Den no man
dawn't keep nut'n'. Dawn't own nut'n' he got."

"Ah! sir, there is a better owning than to _own_. 'Tis giving, dear
friend; 'tis giving. To get? To have? That is not to own. The giver,
not the getter; the giver! he is the true owner. Live thou not to get,
but to give." Bonaventure's voice trembled; his eyes were full of
tears.

The swamper stood up with his own eyes full, but his voice was firm.
"Bonaventure, I don't got much. I got dat li'l' shanty on Bayou des
Acadiens, and li'l' plunder inside--few kittle', and pan',--cast-net,
fish-line', two, t'ree gun', and--my wife' grave, yond' in graveyard.
But I got Claude,--my boy, my son. You t'ink God want me give my son
to whole worl'?"

The schoolmaster took the woodsman's brown wrist tenderly into both
his hands, and said, scarce above a whisper, "He gave His, first. He
started it. Who can refuse, He starting it? And thou wilt not refuse."
The voice rose--"I see, I see the victory! Well art thou nominated
'St. Pierre!' for on that rock of giving"--

"Naw, sir! Stop!" The swamper dashed the moisture from his eyes and
summoned a look of stubborn resolve. "Mo' better you call me St.
Pierre because I'm a fisherman what cuss when I git mad. Look! You
dawn't want me git Claude back in Gran' Point'. You want me to give,
give. Well, all right! I goin' _quit_ Gran' Point' and give myself,
me, to Claude. I kin read, I kin write, I t'ink kin do better 'long
wid Claude dan livin' all 'lone wid snake' and alligator. I t'ink dass
mo' better for everybody; and anyhow, I dawn't care; I dawn't give my
son to nobody; I give myself to Claude."

Bonaventure and his friend gazed into each other's wet eyes for a
moment. Then the schoolmaster turned, lifted his eyes and one arm
toward the west, and exclaimed:

"Ah, Claude! thou receivest the noblest gift in Gran' Point'!"




CHAPTER VI.

CONVERGING LINES.


On the prairies of Vermilion and Lafayette, winter is virtually over
by the first week in February. From sky to sky, each tree and field,
each plain and plantation grove, are putting on the greenery of a
Northern May. Even on Côte Gelée the housewife has persuaded _le
vieux_ to lay aside his gun, and the early potatoes are already
planted. If the moon be at the full, much ground is ready for the
sower; and those ploughmen and pony teams and men working along behind
them with big, clumsy hoes, over in yonder field, are planting corn.
Those silent, tremulous strands of black that in the morning sky come
gliding, high overhead, from the direction of the great sea-marshes
and fade into the northern blue, are flocks that have escaped the
murderous gun of the pot-hunter. Spring and Summer are driving these
before them as the younger and older sister, almost abreast, come
laughing, and striving to outrun each other across the Mexican Gulf.

Those two travellers on horseback, so dwarfed by distance, whom you
see approaching out of the north-west, you shall presently find have
made, in their dress, no provision against cold. At Carancro, some
miles away to the north-east, there is a thermometer; and somewhere in
Vermilionville, a like distance to the south-east, there might
possibly be found a barometer; but there is no need of either to tell
that the air to-day is threescore and ten and will be more before it
is less. Before the riders draw near you have noticed that only one is
a man and the other a woman. And now you may see that he is sleek and
alert, blonde and bland, and the savage within us wants to knock off
his silk hat. All the more so for that she is singularly pretty to be
met in his sole care. The years count on her brows, it is true, but
the way in which they tell of matronhood--and somehow of widowhood
too--is a very fair and gentle way. Her dress is plain, but its lines
have a grace that is also dignity; and the lines of her face--lines is
too hard a word for them--are not those of time, but of will and of
care, that have chastened and refined one another. She speaks only now
and then. Her companion's speech fills the wide intervals.

"Yesterday morning," he says, "as I came along here a little after
sunrise, there was a thin fog lying only two or three feet deep, close
to the level ground as far as you could see, hiding the whole prairie,
and making it look for all the world like a beautiful lake, with every
here and there a green grove standing out of it like a real little
island."

She replies that she used to see it so in her younger days. The
Acadian accent is in her words. She lifts her black eyes, looks toward
Carancro, and is silent.

"You're thinking of the changes," says her escort.

"Yass; _'tis_ so. Dey got twenty time' many field' like had befo'.
Peop' don't raise cattl' no more; raise crop'. Dey say even dat land
changin'."

"How changing?"

"I dunno. I dunno if _'tis_ so. Dey say prairie risin' mo' higher
every year. I dunno if _'tis_ so. I t'ink dat land don't change much;
but de peop', yass."

"Still, the changes are mostly good changes," responds the male rider.
"'Tisn't the prairie, but the people that are rising. They've got the
schoolhouse, and the English language, and a free paid labor system,
and the railroads, and painted wagons, and Cincinnati furniture, and
sewing-machines, and melodeons, and Horsford's Acid Phosphate; and
they've caught the spirit of progress!"

"Yass, _'tis_ so. Dawn't see nobody seem satisfied--since de
army--since de railroad."

"Well, that's right enough; they oughtn't to be satisfied. You're not
satisfied, are you? And yet you've never done so well before as you
have this season. I wish I could say the same for the 'Album of
Universal Information;' but I can't. I tell you that, Madame
Beausoleil; I wouldn't tell anybody else."

Zoséphine responds with a dignified bow. She has years ago noticed in
herself, that, though she has strength of will, she lacks clearness
and promptness of decision. She is at a loss, now, to know what to do
with Mr. Tarbox. Here he is for the seventh time. But there is always
a plausible explanation of his presence, and a person of more tactful
propriety, it seems to her, never put his name upon her tavern
register or himself into her company. She sees nothing shallow or
specious in his dazzling attainments; they rekindle the old ambitions
in her that Bonaventure lighted; and although Mr. Tarbox's modest
loveliness is not visible, yet a certain fundamental rectitude,
discernible behind all his nebulous gaudiness, confirms her liking.
Then, too, he has earned her gratitude. She has inherited not only her
father's small fortune, but his thrift as well. She can see the
sagacity of Mr. Tarbox's advice in pecuniary matters, and once and
once again, when he has told her quietly of some little operation into
which he and the ex-governor--who "thinks the world of me," he
says--were going to dip, and she has accepted his invitation to
venture in also, to the extent of a single thousand dollars, the money
has come back handsomely increased. Even now, the sale of all her
prairie lands to her former kinsmen-in-law, which brought her out here
yesterday and lets her return this morning, is made upon his
suggestion, and is so advantageous that somehow, she doesn't know
why, she almost fears it isn't fair to the other side. The fact is,
the country is passing from the pastoral to the agricultural life, the
prairies are being turned into countless farms, and the people are
getting wealth. So explains Mr. Tarbox, whose happening to come along
this morning bound in her direction is pure accident--pure accident.

"No, the 'A. of U. I.' hasn't done its best," he says again. "For one
thing, I've had other fish to fry. You know that." He ventures a
glance at her eyes, but they ignore it, and he adds, "I mean other
financial matters."

"_'Tis_ so," says Zoséphine; and Mr. Tarbox hopes the reason for this
faint repulse is only the nearness of this farmhouse peeping at them
through its pink veil of blossoming peach-trees, as they leisurely
trot by.

"Yes," he says; "and, besides, 'Universal Information' isn't what this
people want. The book's too catholic for them."

"Too Cat'oleek!" Zoséphine raises her pretty eyebrows in grave
astonishment--"'Cadian' is all Cat'oleek."

"Yes, yes, ecclesiastically speaking, I know. That wasn't my meaning.
Your smaller meaning puts my larger one out of sight; yes, just as
this Cherokee hedge puts out of sight the miles of prairie fields, and
even that house we just passed. No, the 'A. of U. I.,'--I love to call
it that; can you guess why?" There is a venturesome twinkle in his
smile, and even a playful permission in her own as she shakes her
head.

"Well, I'll tell you; it's because it brings U and I so near
together."

"Hah!" exclaims Madame Beausoleil, warningly, yet with sunshine and
cloud on her brow at once. She likes her companion's wit, always so
deep, and yet always so delicately pointed! His hearty laugh just now
disturbs her somewhat, but they are out on the wide plain again,
without a spot in all the sweep of her glance where an eye or an ear
may ambush them or their walking horses.

"No," insists her fellow-traveller; "I say again, as I said before,
the 'A. of U. I.'"--he pauses at the initials, and Zoséphine's faint
smile gives him ecstasy--"hasn't done its best. And yet it has done
beautifully! Why, when did you ever see such a list as this?" He
dexterously draws from an extensive inner breast-pocket, such as no
coat but a book-agent's or a shoplifter's would be guilty of, a wide,
limp, morocco-bound subscription-book. "Here!" He throws it open upon
the broad Texas pommel. "Now, just for curiosity, look at it--oh! you
can't see it from away off there, looking at it sideways!" He gives
her a half-reproachful, half-beseeching smile and glance, and gathers
up his dropped bridle. They come closer. Their two near shoulders
approach each other, the two elbows touch, and two dissimilar hands
hold down the leaves. The two horses playfully bite at each other; it
is their way of winking one eye.

"Now, first, here's the governor's name; and then his son's, and his
nephew's, and his other son's, and his cousin's. And here's Pierre
Cormeaux, and Baptiste Clément, you know, at Carancro; and here's
Basilide Sexnailder, and Joseph Cantrelle, and Jacques Hébert; see?
And Gaudin, and Laprade, Blouin, and Roussel,--old Christofle Roussel
of Beau Bassin,--Duhon, Roman and Simonette Le Blanc, and Judge
Landry, and Thériot,--Colonel Thériot,--Martin, Hébert again,
Robichaux, Mouton, Mouton again, Robichaux again, Mouton--oh, I've got
'em all!--Castille, Beausoleil--cousin of yours? Yes, he said so; good
fellow, thinks you're the greatest woman alive." The two dissimilar
hands, in turning a leaf, touch, and the smaller one leaves the book.
"And here's Guilbeau, and Latiolais, and Thibodeaux, and Soudrie, and
Arcenaux--flowers of the community--'I gather them in,'--and here's a
page of Côte Gelée people, and--Joe Jefferson hadn't got back to the
Island yet, but I've got his son; see? And here's--can you make out
this signature? It's written so small"--

Both heads,--with only the heavens and the dear old earth-mother to
see them,--both heads bend over the book; the hand that had retreated
returns, but bethinks itself and withdraws again; the eyes of Mr.
Tarbox look across their corners at the sedate brow so much nearer his
than ever it has been before, until that brow feels the look, and
slowly draws away. Look to your mother, Marguerite; look to her! But
Marguerite is not there, not even in Vermilionville; nor yet in
Lafayette parish; nor anywhere throughout the wide prairies of
Opelousas or Attakapas. Triumph fills Mr. Tarbox's breast.

"Well," he says, restoring the book to its hiding-place, "seems like
I ought to be satisfied with that; doesn't it to you?"

It does; Zoséphine says so. She sees the double meaning, and Mr.
Tarbox sees that she sees it, but must still move cautiously. So he
says:

"Well, I'm not satisfied. It's perfect as far as it goes, but don't
expect me to be satisfied with it. If I've seemed satisfied, shall I
tell you why it was, my dear--friend?"

Zoséphine makes no reply; but her dark eyes meeting his for a moment,
and then falling to her horse's feet, seem to beg for mercy.

"It's because," says Mr. Tarbox, while her heart stands still, "it's
because I've made"--there is an awful pause--"more money without the
'A. of U. I.' this season than I've made with it."

Madame Beausoleil catches her breath, shows relief in every feature,
lifts her eyes with sudden brightness, and exclaims:

"Dass good! Dass mighty good, yass! _'Tis_ so."

"Yes, it is; and I tell you, and you only, because I'm proud to
believe you're my sincere friend. Am I right?"

Zoséphine busies herself with her riding-skirt, shifts her seat a
little, and with studied carelessness assents.

"Yes," her companion repeats; "and so I tell you. The true business
man is candid to all, communicative to none. And yet I open my heart
to you. I can't help it; it won't stay shut. And you must see, I'm
sure you must, that there's something more in there besides money;
don't you?" His tone grows tender.

Madame Beausoleil steals a glance toward him,--a grave, timid glance.
She knows there is safety in the present moment. Three horsemen,
strangers, far across the field in their front, are coming toward
them, and she feels an almost proprietary complacence in a suitor whom
she can safely trust to be saying just the right nothings when those
shall meet them and ride by. She does not speak; but he says:

"You know there is, dear Jos----friend!" He smiles with modest
sweetness. "G. W. Tarbox doesn't run after money, and consequently he
never runs past much without picking it up." They both laugh in
decorous moderation. The horsemen are drawing near; they are Acadians.
"I admit I love to make money. But that's not my chief pleasure. My
chief pleasure is the study of human nature.

    'The proper study of mankind is man.
          *     *     *     *     *
    Sole judge of truth, in endless error hurled,
    The glory, jest, and riddle of the world.'

"This season I've been studying these Acadian people. And I like them!
They don't like to be reminded that they're Acadians. Well, that's
natural; the Creoles used to lord it over them so when the Creoles
were slave-holding planters and they were small farmers. That's about
past now. The Acadians are descended from peasants, that's true, while
some Creoles are from the French nobility. But, hooh! wouldn't any
fair-minded person"--the horsemen are within earshot; they are
staring at the silk hat--"Adjieu."

"Adjieu." They pass.

"--Wouldn't any fair-minded person that knows what France was two or
three hundred years ago--show you some day in the 'Album'--about as
lief be descended from a good deal of that peasantry as from a good
deal of that nobility? I should smile! Why, my dear--friend, the day's
coming when the Acadians will be counted as good French blood as there
is in Louisiana! They're the only white people that ever trod this
continent--island or mainland--who never on their own account
oppressed anybody. Some little depredation on their British neighbors,
out of dogged faithfulness to their king and church,--that's the worst
charge you can make. Look at their history! all poetry and pathos!
Look at their character! brave, peaceable, loyal, industrious,
home-loving"--

But Zoséphine was looking at the speaker. Her face is kindled with the
inspiration of his praise. His own eyes grow ardent.

"Look at their women! Ah, Josephine, I'm looking at one! Don't turn
away.

             --'One made up
      Of loveliness alone;
    A woman, of her gentle sex
      The seeming paragon.'

    'The reason firm, the temperate will,
    Endurance, foresight, strength, and skill;
    A perfect woman nobly planned,
    To warn, to comfort, and command.'

"You can't stop me, Josephine; it's got to come, and come right now.
I'm a homeless man, Josephine, tired of wandering, with a heart bigger
and weaker than I ever thought I had. I want you! I love you! I've
never loved anybody before in my life except myself, and I don't find
myself as lovely as I used. Oh, take me, Josephine! I don't ask you to
love as if you'd never loved another. I'll take what's left, and be
perfectly satisfied! I know you're ambitious, and I love you for that!
But I do think I can give you a larger life. With you for a wife, I
believe I could be a man you needn't be ashamed of. I'm already at the
head of my line. Best record in the United States, Josephine, whether
by the day, week, month, year, or locality. But if you don't like the
line, I'll throw up the 'A. of U. I.' and go into any thing you say;
for I want to lift you higher, Josephine. You're above me already, by
nature and by rights, but I can lift you, I know I can. You've got no
business keeping tavern; you're one of Nature's aristocrats. Yes, you
are! and you're too young and lovely to stay a widow--in a State where
there's more men than there's women. There's a good deal of the hill
yet to climb before you start down. Oh, let's climb it together,
Josephine! I'll make you happier than you are, Josephine; I haven't
got a bad habit left; such as I had, I've quit; it don't pay. I don't
drink, chew, smoke, tell lies, swear, quarrel, play cards, make debts,
nor belong to a club--be my wife! Your daughter 'll soon be leaving
you. You can't be happy alone. Take me! take me!" He urges his horse
close--her face is averted--and lays his hand softly but firmly on
her two, resting folded on the saddle-horn. They struggle faintly and
are still; but she slowly shakes her hanging head.

"O Josephine! you don't mean no, do you? Look this way! you don't mean
no?" He presses his hand passionately down upon hers. Her eyes do not
turn to his; but they are lifted tearfully to the vast, unanswering
sky, and as she mournfully shakes her head again, she cries,--

"I dunno! I dunno! I can't tell! I got to see Marguerite."

"Well, you'll see her in an hour, and if she"--

"Naw, naw! 'tis not so; Marguerite is in New Orleans since Christmas."

Very late in the evening of that day Mr. Tarbox entered the principal
inn of St. Martinville, on the Teche. He wore an air of blitheness
which, though silent, was overdone. As he pushed his silk hat back on
his head, and registered his name with a more than usual largeness of
hand, he remarked:

    "'Man wants but little here below,
    Nor wants that little long.'

"Give me a short piece of candle and a stumpy candlestick--and

    'Take me up, and bear me hence
    Into some other chamber'"--

"Glad to see you back, Mr. Tarbox," responded the host; and as his
guest received the candle and heard the number of his room,--"books
must 'a' went well this fine day."

Mr. Tarbox fixed him with his eye, drew a soft step closer, said in a
low tone:

        "'My only books
        Were woman's looks,
    And folly's all they've taught me.'"

The landlord raised his eyebrows, rounded his mouth, and darted out
his tongue. The guest shifted the candle to his left hand, laid his
right softly upon the host's arm, and murmured:

"List! Are we alone? If I tell thee something, wilt thou tell it
never?"

The landlord smiled eagerly, shook his head, and bent toward his
speaker.

"Friend Perkins," said Mr. Tarbox, in muffled voice--

    "'So live, that when thy summons comes to join
    The innumerable caravan which moves
    To that mysterious realm where each shall take
    His chamber in the silent halls of death,
    Thou go not, like the quarry-slave, at night,
    Scourged to his dungeon, but, sustained and soothed
    By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave
    Like one that wraps the drapery of his couch
    About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.'

"Don't let the newspapers get hold of it--good-night."

But it was only at daybreak that Mr. Tarbox disordered the drapery of
his couch to make believe he had slept there, and at sunrise he was
gone to find Claude.




CHAPTER VII.

'THANASE'S VIOLIN.


Had Marguerite gone to New Orleans the better to crush Claude out of
her heart? No, no! Her mother gave an explanation interesting and
reasonable enough, and at the same time less uncomfortably romantic.
Marguerite had gone to the city to pursue studies taught better there
than in Opelousas; especially music.

Back of this was a reason which she had her mother's promise not to
mention,--the physician's recommendation--a change of scene. He spoke
of slight malarial influences, and how many odd forms they took; of
dyspepsia and its queer freaks; of the confining nature of house
cares, and of how often they "ran down the whole system." His phrases
were French, but they had all the weary triteness of these; while
Marguerite rejoiced that he did not suspect the real ailment, and
Zoséphine saw that he divined it perfectly.

A change of scene. Marguerite had treated the suggestion lightly, as
something amusingly out of proportion to her trivial disorder, but
took pains not to reject it. Zoséphine had received it with troubled
assent, and mentioned the small sugar-farm and orangery of the kinsman
Robichaux, down on Bayou Terrebonne. But the physician said, "If that
would not be too dull;" mentioned, casually, the city, and saw
Marguerite lighten up eagerly. The city was chosen; the physician's
sister, living there, would see Marguerite comfortably established.
All was presently arranged.

"And you can take your violin with you, and study music," he said.
Marguerite had one, and played it with a taste and skill that knew no
competitor in all the surrounding region.

It had belonged to her father. Before she was born, all Lafayette
parish had known it tenderly. Before she could talk she had
danced--courtesied and turned, tiptoed and fallen and risen again,
latter end first, to the gay strains he had loved to wring from it.
Before it seemed safe, for the instrument, to trust it in her hands,
she had learned to draw its bow; and for years, now, there had been no
resident within the parish who could not have been her scholar better
than to be her teacher.

When Claude came, she had shut the violin in its case, and left the
poor thing hidden away, despising its powers to charm, lost in
self-contempt, and helpless under the spell of a chaste passion's
first enchantment. When he went, she still forgot the instrument for
many days. She returned with more than dutiful energy to her full part
in the household cares, and gave every waking hour not so filled to
fierce study. If she could not follow him--if a true maiden must wait
upon faith--at least she would be ready if fate should ever bring him
back.

But one night, when she had conned her simple books until the words
ran all together on the page, some good angel whispered, "The
violin!" She took it and played. The music was but a song, but from
some master of song. She played it, it may be, not after the best
rules, yet as one may play who, after life's first great billow has
gone over him, smites again his forgotten instrument. With tears, of
all emotions mingled, starting from her eyes, and the bow trembling on
the strings, she told the violin her love. And it answered her:

"Be strong! be strong! you shall not love for naught. He shall--he
shall come back--he shall come back and lead us into joy." From that
time the violin had more employment than ever before in all its days.

So it and Marguerite were gone away to the great strange city
together. The loneliness they left behind was a sad burden to
Zoséphine. No other one thing had had so much influence to make so
nearly vulnerable the defences of her heart when Mr. Tarbox essayed to
storm them. On the night following that event, the same that he had
spent so sleeplessly in St. Martinville, she wrote a letter to
Marguerite, which, though intended to have just the opposite effect,
made the daughter feel that this being in New Orleans, and all the
matter connected with it, were one unmixed mass of utter selfishness.
The very written words that charged her to stay on seemed to say,
"Come home!" Her strong little mother! always quiet and grave, it is
true, and sometimes sad; yet so well poised, so concentrated, so equal
to every passing day and hour!--she to seem--in this letter--far out
of her course, adrift, and mutely and dimly signalling for aid! The
daughter read the pages again and again. What could they mean? Here,
for instance, this line about the mother's coming herself to the city,
if, and if, and if!

The letter found Marguerite in the bosom of a family that dwelt in the
old Rue Bourbon, only a short way below Canal Street, the city's
centre. The house stands on the street, its drawing-room windows
opening upon the sidewalk, and a narrow balcony on the story above
shading them scantily at noon. A garden on the side is visible from
the street through a lofty, black, wrought-iron fence. Of the details
within the enclosure, I remember best the vines climbing the walls of
the tall buildings that shut it in, and the urns and vases, and the
evergreen foliage of the Japan plum-trees. A little way off, and
across the street, was the pleasant restaurant and salesroom of the
Christian Women's Exchange.

The family spoke English. Indeed, they spoke it a great deal; and
French--also a great deal. The younger generation, two daughters and a
son, went much into society. Their name was that of an ancient French
noble house, with which, in fact, they had no connection. They took
great pains to call themselves Creoles, though they knew well enough
they were Acadians. The Acadian caterpillar often turns into a Creole
butterfly. Their great-grandfather, one of the children of the
Nova-Scotian deportation, had been a tobacco-farmer on the old Côte
Acadien in St. John the Baptist parish. Lake des Allemands lay there,
just behind him. In 1815, his son, their grandfather, in an excursion
through the lake and bayou beyond, discovered, far south-eastward in
the midst of the Grande Prairie des Allemands, a "pointe" of several
hundred acres extent. Here, with one or two others, he founded the
Acadian settlement of "La Vacherie," and began to build a modest
fortune. The blood was good, even though it was not the blood of
ancient robbers; and the son in the next generation found his way, by
natural and easy stages, through Barataria and into the city, and
became the "merchant" of his many sugar and rice planting kinsmen and
neighbors.

It was a great favor to Marguerite to be taken into such a household
as this. She felt it so. The household felt it so. Yet almost from the
start they began to play her, in their social world, as their best
card--when they could. She had her hours of school and of home study;
also her music, both lessons and practice; was in earnest both as to
books and violin, and had teachers who also were in earnest; and so
she found little time for social revels. Almost all sociality is revel
in New-Orleans society, and especially in the society she met.

But when she did appear, somehow she shone. A native instinct in
dress,--even more of it than her mother had at the same age,--and in
manners and speech, left only so little rusticity as became itself a
charm rather than a blemish, suggested the sugar-cane fields; the
orange-grove; the plantation-house, with pillared porch, half-hidden
in tall magnolias and laurestines and bushes of red and white
camellias higher and wider than arms can reach, and covered with
their regal flowers from the ground to their tops; and the bayou front
lined with moss-draped live-oaks, their noonday shadows a hundred feet
across. About her there was not the faintest hint of the country
tavern. She was but in her seventeenth year; but on her native
prairies, where girls are women at fourteen, seventeen was almost an
advanced stage of decay. She seemed full nineteen, and a very
well-equipped nineteen as social equipments went in the circle she had
entered. Being a schoolgirl was no drawback; there are few New-Orleans
circles where it is; and especially not in her case, for she needed
neither to titter nor chatter,--she could talk. And then, her violin
made victory always easy and certain.

Sometimes the company was largely of down-town Creoles; sometimes of
up-town people,--"Americans;" and often equally of the two sorts,
talking French and English in most amusing and pleasing confusion. For
the father of the family had lately been made president of a small
bank, and was fairly boxing the social compass in search of
depositors. Marguerite had not yet discovered that--if we may drag the
metaphor ashore--to enter society is not to emerge upon an unbroken
table-land, or that she was not on its highest plateau. She noticed
the frequency with which she encountered unaccomplished fathers,
stupid mothers, rude sons and daughters, and ill-distributed personal
regard; but she had the common-sense not to expect more of society
than its nature warrants, guessed rightly that she would find the
same thing anywhere else, and could not know that these elements were
less mixed with better here than in many other of the city's circles,
of whose existence she had not even heard. However:

Society, at its very best, always needs, and at its best or worst
always contains, a few superior members, who make themselves a
blessing by working a constant, tactful redistribution of individuals
by their true values, across the unworthy lines upon which society
ever tends to stratify. Such a person, a matron, sat with Marguerite
one April evening under a Chinese lantern in the wide, curtained
veranda of an Esplanade-street house whose drawing-room and Spanish
garden were filled with company.

Marguerite was secretly cast down. This lady had brought her here,
having met her but a fortnight before and chosen her at once, in her
own private counsels, for social promotion. And Marguerite had played
the violin. In her four months' advanced training she had accomplished
wonders. Her German professor made the statement, while he warned her
against enthusiastic drawing-room flattery. This evening she had
gotten much praise and thanks. Yet these had a certain discriminative
moderation that was new to her ear, and confirmed to her, not in the
pleasantest way, the realization that this company was of higher
average intelligence and refinement than any she had met before. She
little guessed that the best impression she had ever made she made
here to-night.

Of course it was not merely on account of the violin. She had beauty,
not only of face and head, but of form and carriage. So that when she
stood with her instrument, turning, as it were, every breath of air
into music, and the growing volume of the strains called forth all her
good Acadian strength of arms and hand, she charmed not merely the
listening ear, but the eye, the reason, and the imagination in its
freest range.

But, indeed, it was not the limitations of her social triumphs
themselves that troubled her. Every experience of the evening had
helped to show her how much wider the world was than she had dreamed,
and had opened new distances on the right, on the left, and far ahead;
and nowhere in them all could eye see, or ear hear, aught of that one
without whom to go back to old things was misery, and to go on to new
was mere weariness. And the dear little mother at home!--worth nine
out of any ten of all this crowd--still at home in that old
tavern-keeping life, now intolerable to think of, and still writing
those yearning letters that bade the daughter not return! No wonder
Marguerite's friend had divined her feelings, and drawn her out to the
cool retreat under the shadow of the veranda lanterns.

A gentleman joined them, who had "just come," he said. Marguerite's
companion and he were old friends. Neither he nor Marguerite heard
each other's name, nor could see each other's face more than dimly. He
was old enough to be twitted for bachelorhood, and to lay the blame
upon an outdoor and out-of-town profession. Such words drew
Marguerite's silent but close attention.

The talk turned easily from this to the ease with which the fair sex,
as compared with the other, takes on the graces of the drawing-room.
"Especially," the two older ones agreed, "if the previous lack is due
merely to outward circumstances." But Marguerite was still. Here was a
new thought. One who attained all those graces and love's prize also
might at last, for love's sake, have to count them but dross, or carry
them into retirement, the only trophies of abandoned triumphs. While
she thought, the conversation went on.

"Yes," said her friend, replying to the bachelor, "we acquire
drawing-room graces more easily; but why? Because most of us think we
must. A man may find success in one direction or another; but a woman
has got to be a social success, or she's a complete failure. She can't
snap her fingers at the drawing-room."

"Ah!" exclaimed Marguerite, "she can if she want!" She felt the
strength to rise that moment and go back to Opelousas, if only--and
did not see, until her companions laughed straight at her, that the
lady had spoken in jest.

"Still," said the bachelor, "the drawing-room is woman's
element--realm--rather than man's, whatever the reasons may be. I had
a young man with me last winter"--

"I knew it!" thought Marguerite.

"--until lately, in fact; he's here in town now,--whom I have tried
once or twice to decoy into company in a small experimental way. It's
harder than putting a horse into a ship. He seems not to know what
social interchange is for."

"Thinks it's for intellectual profit and pleasure," interrupted the
ironical lady.

"No, he just doesn't see the use or fun of it. And yet, really, that's
his only deficiency. True, he listens better than he talks--overdoes
it; but when a chap has youth, intelligence, native refinement,
integrity, and good looks, as far above the mean level as many of our
society fellows are below it, it seems to me he ought to be"--

"Utilized," suggested the lady, casting her eyes toward Marguerite and
withdrawing them as quickly, amused at the earnestness of her
attention.

"Yes," said the bachelor, and mused a moment. "He's a talented fellow.
It's only a few months ago that he really began life. Now he's
outgrown my service."

"Left the nest," said the lady.

"Yes, indeed. He has invented"--

"Oh, dear!"

The bachelor was teased. "Ah! come, now; show your usual kindness; he
has, really, made a simple, modest agricultural machine that--meets a
want long felt. Oh! you may laugh; but he laughs last. He has not only
a patent for it, but a good sale also, and is looking around for other
worlds to conquer."

"And yet spurns society? Ours!"

"No, simply develops no affinity for it; would like to, if only to
please me; but can't. Doesn't even make intimate companions among men;
simply clings to his fond, lone father, and the lone father to him,
closer than any pair of twin orphan girls that ever you saw. I don't
believe any thing in life could divide them."

"Ah, don't you trust him! Man proposes, Cupid disposes. A girl will
stick to her mother; but a man? Why, the least thing--a pair of blue
eyes, a yellow curl"--

The bachelor gayly shook his head, and, leaning over with an air of
secrecy, said: "A pair of blue eyes have shot him through and through,
and a yellow curl is wound all round him from head to heel, and yet he
sticks to his father."

"He can't live," said the lady. Marguerite's hand pressed her arm, and
they rose. As the bachelor drew the light curtain of a long window
aside, that they might pass in, the light fell upon Marguerite's face.
It was entirely new to him. It seemed calm. Yet instantly the question
smote him, "What have I done? what have I said?" She passed, and
turned to give a parting bow. The light fell upon him. She was right;
it was Claude's friend, the engineer.

When he came looking for them a few minutes later, he only caught, by
chance, a glimpse of them, clouded in light wraps and passing to their
carriage. It was not yet twelve.

Between Marguerite's chamber and that of one of the daughters of the
family there was a door that neither one ever fastened. Somewhere
down-stairs a clock was striking three in the morning, when this door
softly opened and the daughter stole into Marguerite's room in her
night-robe. With her hair falling about her, her hands unconsciously
clasped, her eyes starting, and an outcry of amazement checked just
within her open, rounded mouth, she stopped and stood an instant in
the brightly lighted chamber.

Marguerite sat on the bedside exactly as she had come from the
carriage, save that a white gossamer web had dropped from her head and
shoulders, and lay coiled about her waist. Her tearless eyes were wide
and filled with painful meditation, even when she turned to the
alarmed and astonished girl before her. With suppressed exclamations
of wonder and pity the girl glided forward, cast her arms about the
sitting figure, and pleaded for explanation.

"It is a headache," said Marguerite, kindly but firmly lifting away
the intwining arms.--"No, no, you can do nothing.--It is a
headache.--Yes, I will go to bed presently; you go to yours.--No,
no"--

The night-robed girl looked for a moment more into Marguerite's eyes,
then sank to her knees, buried her face in her hands, and wept.
Marguerite laid her hands upon the bowed head and looked down with dry
eyes. "No," she presently said again, "it is a headache. Go back to
your bed.--No, there is nothing to tell; only I have been very, very
foolish and very, very selfish, and I am going home to-morrow.
Good-night."

The door closed softly between the two. Then Marguerite sank slowly
back upon the bed, closed her eyes, and rocking her head from side to
side, said again and again, in moans that scarcely left the lips:

"My mother! my mother! Take me back! Oh! take me back, my mother! my
mother!"

At length she arose, put off her attire, lay down to rest, and, even
while she was charging sleep with being a thousand leagues
away--slept.

When she awoke, the wide, bright morning filled all the room. Had some
sound wakened her? Yes, a soft tapping came again upon her door. She
lay still. It sounded once more. For all its softness, it seemed
nervous and eager. A low voice came with it:

"Marguerite!"

She sprang from her pillow.--"Yes!"

While she answered, it came again,--

"Marguerite!"

With a low cry, she cast away the bed-coverings, threw back the white
mosquito-curtain and the dark masses of her hair, and started up,
lifted and opened her arms, cried again, but with joy, "My mother! my
mother!" and clasped Zoséphine to her bosom.




CHAPTER VIII.

THE SHAKING PRAIRIE.


Manifestly it was a generous overstatement for Claude's professional
friend to say that Claude had outgrown his service. It was true only
that by and by there had come a juncture in his affairs where he could
not, without injustice to others, make a place for Claude which he
could advise Claude to accept, and they had parted with the mutual
hope that the separation would be transient. But the surveyor could
not but say to himself that such incidents, happening while we are
still young, are apt to be turning-points in our lives, if our lives
are going to have direction and movement of their own at all.

St. Pierre had belted his earnings about him under the woollen sash
that always bound his waist, shouldered his rifle, taken one last,
silent look at the cabin on Bayou des Acadiens, stood for a few
moments with his hand in Bonaventure's above one green mound in the
churchyard at Grande Pointe, given it into the schoolmaster's care,
and had gone to join his son. Of course, not as an idler; such a
perfect woodsman easily made himself necessary to the engineer's
party. The company were sorry enough to lose him when Claude went
away; but no temptation that they could invent could stay him from
following Claude. Father and son went in one direction, and the camp
in another.

I must confess to being somewhat vague as to just where they were. I
should have to speak from memory, and I must not make another slip in
topography. The changes men have made in Southern Louisiana these last
few years are great. I say nothing, again, of the vast widths of
prairie stripped of the herds and turned into corn and cane fields:
when I came, a few months ago, to that station on Morgan's Louisiana
and Texas Railroad where Claude first went aboard a railway-train,
somebody had actually moved the bayou, the swamp, and the prairie
apart!

However, the exact whereabouts of the St. Pierres is not important to
us. Mr. Tarbox, when in search of the camp he crossed the Teche at St.
Martinville, expected to find it somewhere north-eastward, between
that stream and the Atchafalaya. But at the Atchafalaya he found that
the work in that region had been finished three days before, and that
the party had been that long gone to take part in a new work down in
the _prairies tremblantes_ of Terrebonne Parish. The Louisiana Land
Reclamation Company,--I think that was the name of the concern
projecting the scheme. This was back in early February, you note.

Thither Mr. Tarbox followed. The "Album of Universal Information" went
along, and "did well." It made his progress rather slow, of course;
but one of Mr. Tarbox's many maxims was, never to make one day pay for
another when it could be made to pay for itself, and during this
season--this Louisiana campaign, as he called it--he had developed a
new art,--making each day pay for itself several times over.

"Many of these people," he said,--but said it solely and silently to
himself,--"are ignorant, shiftless, and set in their ways; and even
when they're not they're out of the current, as it were; they haven't
headway; and so they never--or seldom ever--see any way to make money
except somehow in connection with the plantations. There's no end of
chances here to a man that's got money-sense, and nerve to use it." He
wrote that to Zoséphine, but she wrote no answer. A day rarely passed
that he did not find some man making needless loss through ignorance
or inactivity; whereupon he would simply put in the sickle of his
sharper wit, and garner the neglected harvest. Or, seeing some
unesteemed commodity that had got out of, or had never been brought
into, its best form, time, or place, he knew at sight just how, and at
what expense, to bring it there, and brought it.

"Give me the gains other men pass by," he said, "and I'll be
satisfied. The saying is, 'Buy wisdom;' but I sell mine. I like to
sell. I enjoy making money. It suits my spirit of adventure. I like an
adventure. And if there's any thing I love, it's an adventure with
money in it! But even that isn't my chief pleasure: my chief
pleasure's the study of human nature.

    'The proper study of mankind is man.
          *     *     *     *     *
    Sole judge of truth, in endless error hurled,
    The glory, jest, and riddle of the world.'"

This spoiling of Assyrian camps, so to speak, often detained Mr.
Tarbox within limited precincts for days at a time; but "Isn't that
what time is for?" he would say to those he had been dealing with, as
he finally snapped the band around his pocket-book; and they would
respond, "Yes, that's so."

And then he would wish them a hearty farewell, while they were
thinking that at least he might know it was his treat.

Thus it was the middle of February when at Houma, the parish seat of
Terrebonne, he passed the last rootlet of railway, and, standing
finally under the blossoming orange-trees of Terrebonne Bayou far
down toward the Gulf, heard from the chief of the engineering party
that Claude was not with him.

"He didn't leave us; we left him; and up to the time when we left he
hadn't decided where he would go or what he would do. His father and
he are together, you know, and of course that makes it harder for them
to know just how to move."

The speaker was puzzled. What could this silk-hatted, cut-away-coated,
empearled, free lance of a fellow want with Claude? He would like to
find out. So he added, "I may get a letter from him to-morrow; suppose
you stay with me until then." And, to his astonishment, Mr. Tarbox
quickly jumped at the proposition.

No letter came. But when the twenty-four hours had passed, the
surveyor had taken that same generous--not to say credulous--liking
for Mr. Tarbox that we have seen him show for St. Pierre and for
Claude. He was about to start on a tour of observation eastward
through a series of short canals that span the shaking prairies from
bayou to bayou, from Terrebonne to Lafourche, Lafourche to Des
Allemands, so through Lake Ouacha into and up Barataria, again across
prairie, and at length, leaving Lake Cataouaché on the left, through
cypress-swamp to the Mississippi River, opposite New Orleans. He would
have pressed Mr. Tarbox to bear him company; but before he could ask
twice, Mr. Tarbox had consented. They went in a cat-rigged skiff, with
a stalwart negro rowing or towing whenever the sail was not the best.

"It's all of sixty miles," said the engineer; "but if the wind
doesn't change or drop we can sleep to-night in Achille's hut, send
this man and skiff back, and make Achille, with his skiff, put us on
board the Louisiana-avenue ferry-launch to-morrow afternoon."

"Who is Achille?"

"Achille? Oh! he's merely a 'Cajun pot-hunter living on a shell bank
at the edge of Lake Cataouaché, with an Indian wife. Used to live
somewhere on Bayou des Allemands, but last year something or other
scared him away from there. He's odd--seems to be a sort of self-made
outcast. I don't suppose he's ever done anybody any harm; but he just
seems to be one of that kind that can't bear to even try to keep up
with the rest of humanity; the sort of man swamps and shaking prairies
were specially made for, you know. He's living right on top of a bank
of fossil shells now,--thousands of barrels of them,--that he knows
would bring him a little fortune if only he could command the
intelligence and the courage to market them in New Orleans. There's a
chance for some bright man who isn't already too busy. Why didn't I
think to mention it to Claude? But then neither he nor his father have
got the commercial knowledge they would need. Now"--The speaker
suddenly paused, and, as the two men sat close beside each other under
an umbrella in the stern of the skiff, looked into Mr. Tarbox's
pale-blue eyes, and smiled, and smiled.

"I'm here," said Mr. Tarbox.

"Yes," responded the other, "and I've just made out why! And you're
right, Tarbox; you and Claude, with or without his father, will make
a strong team. You've got no business to be canvassing books, you"--

"It's my line," said the canvasser, smiling fondly and pushing his hat
back,--it was wonderful how he kept that hat smooth,--"and I'm the
head of the line:

    'A voice replied far up the height,
          Excelsior!'

I was acquainted with Mr. Longfellow."

"Tarbox," persisted the engineer, driving away his own smile, "you
know what you are; you are a born contractor! You've found it out,
and"--smiling again--"that's why you're looking for Claude."

"Where is he?" asked Mr. Tarbox.

"Well, I told you the truth when I said I didn't know; but I haven't a
doubt he's in Vermilionville."

"Neither have I," said the book-agent; "and if I had, I wouldn't give
it room. If I knew he was in New Jersey, still I'd think he was in
Vermilionville, and go there looking for him. And wherefore? For
occult reasons." The two men looked at each other smilingly in the
eye, and the boat glided on.

The wind favored them. With only now and then the cordelle, and still
more rarely the oars, they moved all day across the lands and waters
that were once the fastnesses of the Baratarian pirates. The engineer
made his desired observations without appreciable delays, and at night
they slept under Achille's thatch of rushes.

As the two travellers stood alone for a moment next morning, the
engineer said:

"You seem to be making a study of my pot-hunter."

"It's my natural instinct," replied Mr. Tarbox. "The study of human
nature comes just as natural to me as it does to a new-born duck to
scratch the back of its head with its hind foot; just as natural--and
easier. The pot-hunter is a study; you're right."

"But he reciprocates," said the engineer; "he studies you."

The student of man held his smiling companion's gaze with his own,
thrust one hand into his bosom, and lifted the digit of the other:
"The eyes are called the windows of the soul,--

    'And looks commercing with the skies,
    Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes.'

"Have you tried to look into his eyes? You can't do it. He won't let
you. He's got something in there that he doesn't want you to see."

In the middle of the afternoon, when Achille's skiff was already
re-entering the shades of the swamp on his way homeward, and his two
landed passengers stood on the levee at the head of Harvey's Canal
with the Mississippi rolling by their feet and on its farther side the
masts and spires of the city, lighted by the western sun, swinging
round the long bend of her yellow harbor, Mr. Tarbox offered his hand
to say good-by. The surveyor playfully held it.

"I mean no disparagement to your present calling," he said, "but the
next time we meet I hope you'll be a contractor."

"Ah!" responded Tarbox, "it's not my nature. I cannot contract; I
must always expand. And yet--I thank you.

    "'Pure thoughts are angel visitors. Be such
    The frequent inmates of thy guileless breast.'

"Good luck! Good-by!"

One took the ferry; the other, the west bound train at Gretna.




CHAPTER IX.

NOT BLUE EYES, NOR YELLOW HAIR.


When the St. Pierres found themselves really left with only each
other's faces to look into, and the unbounded world around them, it
was the father who first spoke:

"Well, Claude, where you t'ink 'better go?"

There had been a long, silent struggle in both men's minds. And now
Claude heard with joy this question asked in English. To ask it in
their old Acadian tongue would have meant retreat; this meant advance.
And yet he knew his father yearned for Bayou des Acadiens. Nay, not
his father; only one large part of his father's nature; the old,
French, home-loving part.

What should Claude answer? Grande Pointe? Even for St. Pierre alone
that was impossible. "Can a man enter a second time into his mother's
womb?" No; the thatched cabin stood there,--stands there now; but, be
he happy or unhappy, no power can ever make St. Pierre small enough
again to go back into that shell. Let it stand, the lair of one of
whom you may have heard, who has retreated straight backward from
Grande Pointe and from advancing enlightenment and order,--the village
drunkard, Chat-oué.

Claude's trouble, then, was not that his father's happiness beckoned
in one direction and his in another; but that his father's was linked
on behind his. Could the father endure the atmosphere demanded by the
son's widening power? Could the second nature of lifetime habits bear
the change? Of his higher spirit there was no doubt. Neither father
nor son had any conception of happiness separate from noble
aggrandizement. Nay, that is scant justice; far more than they knew,
or than St. Pierre, at least, would have acknowledged, they had caught
the spirit of Bonaventure, to call it by no higher name, and saw that
the best life for self is to live the best possible for others. "For
all others," Bonaventure would have insisted; but "for Claude," St.
Pierre would have amended. They could not return to Grande Pointe.

Where, then, should they go? Claude stood with his arms akimbo, looked
into his father's face, tried to hide his perplexity under a smile,
and then glanced at their little pile of effects. There lay their
fire-arms, the same as ever; but the bundles in Madras handkerchiefs
had given place to travelling-bags, and instead of pots and pans here
were books and instruments. What reply did these things make? New
Orleans? The great city? Even Claude shrank from that thought.

No, it was the name of quite a different place they spoke; a name that
Claude's lips dared not speak, because, for lo! these months and
months his heart had spoken it,--spoken it at first in so soft a
whisper that for a long time he had not known it was his heart he
heard. When something within uttered and re-uttered the place's name,
he would silently explain to himself: "It is because I am from home.
It is this unfixed camp-life, this life without my father, without
Bonaventure, that does it. This is not love, of course; I know that:
for, in the first place, I was in love once, when I was fourteen, and
it was not at all like this; and in the second place, it would be
hopeless presumption in me, muddy-booted vagabond that I am; and in
the third place, a burnt child dreads fire. And so it cannot be love.
When papa and I are once more together, this unaccountable longing
will cease."

But, instead of ceasing, it had grown. The name of the place was still
the only word the heart would venture; but it meant always one pair of
eyes, one young face, one form, one voice. Still it was not love--oh,
no! Now and then the hospitality of some plantation-house near the
camp was offered to the engineers; and sometimes, just to prove that
this thing was not love, he would accept such an invitation, and even
meet a pretty maiden or two, and ask them for music and song--for
which he had well-nigh a passion--and talk enough to answer their
questions and conjectures about a surveyor's life, etc.; but when he
got back to camp, matters within his breast were rather worse than
better.

He had then tried staying in camp, but without benefit,--nothing
cured, every thing aggravated. And yet he knew so perfectly well that
he was not in love, that just to realize the knowledge, one evening,
when his father was a day's march ahead, and he was having a pleasant
chat with the "chief," no one else nigh, and they were dawdling away
its closing hour with pipes, metaphysics, psychology, and like
trifles, which Claude, of course, knew all about,--Claude told him of
this singular and amusing case of haunting fantasy in his own
experience. His hearer had shown even more amusement than he, and had
gone on smiling every now and then afterward, with a significance that
at length drove Claude to bed disgusted with him and still more with
himself. There had been one offsetting comfort; an unintentional
implication had somehow slipped in between his words, that the
haunting fantasy had blue eyes and yellow hair.

"All right," the angry youth had muttered, tossing on his iron couch,
"let him think so!" And then he had tossed again, and said below his
breath, "It is not love: it is not. But I must never answer its call;
if I do, love is what it will be. My father, my father! would that I
could give my whole heart to thee as thou givest all to me!"

God has written on every side of our nature,--on the mind, on the
soul, yes, and in our very flesh,--the interdict forbidding love to
have any one direction only, under penalty of being forever dwarfed.
This Claude vaguely felt; but lacking the clear thought, he could
only cry, "Oh, is it, _is it_, selfishness for one's heart just to be
hungry and thirsty?"

And now here sat his father, on all their worldly goods, his rifle
between his knees, waiting for his son's choice, and ready to make it
his own. And here stood the son, free of foot to follow that voice
which was calling to-day louder than ever before, but feeling assured
that to follow it meant love without hope for him, and for this dear
father the pain of yielding up the larger share of his son's
heart,--as if love were subject to arithmetic!--yielding it to one
who, thought Claude, cared less for both of them than for one tress of
her black hair, one lash of her dark eyes. While he still pondered,
the father spoke.

"Claude, I tell you!" his face lighted up with courage and ambition.
"We better go--Mervilionville!"

Claude's heart leaped, but he kept his countenance. "Vermilionville?
No, papa; you will not like Vermilionville."

"Yaas! I will like him. 'Tis good place! Bonaventure come from yondah.
When I was leav' Gran' Point', Bonaventure, he cry, you know, like I
tole you. He tell Sidonie he bringin' ed'cation at Gran' Point' to
make Gran' Point' more better, but now ed'cation drive bes' men 'way
from Gran' Point'. And den he say, 'St. Pierre, may bee you go
Mervilionville; dat make me glad,' he say: 'dat way,' he say, 'what I
rob Peter I pay John.' Where we go if dawn't go Mervilionville? St.
Martinville, Opelousas, New Iberia? Too many Creole yondah for me.
Can't go to city; city too big to live in. Why you dawn't like
Mervilionville? You write me letter, when you was yondah, you like him
fus' class!"

Claude let silence speak consent. He stooped, and began to load
himself with their joint property. He had had, in his life, several
sorts of trouble of mind; but only just now at twenty was he making
the acquaintance of his conscience. Vermilionville was the call that
had been sounding within him all these months, and Marguerite was the
haunting fantasy.




CHAPTER X.

A STRONG TEAM.


I would not wish to offend the self-regard of Vermilionville.
But--what a place in which to seek enlargement of life! I know worth
and greatness have sometimes, not to say ofttimes, emerged from much
worse spots; from little lazy villages, noisy only on Sunday, with
grimier court-houses, deeper dust and mud, their trade more entirely
in the hands of rat-faced Isaacs and Jacobs, with more frequent huge
and solitary swine slowly scavenging about in abysmal self-occupation,
fewer vine-clad cottages, raggeder negroes, and more decay.
Vermilionville is not the worst, at all. I have seen large, and
enlarging, lives there.

Hither came the two St. Pierres. "No," Claude said; "they would not
go to the Beausoleil house." Privately he would make himself believe
he had not returned to any thing named Beausoleil, but only and simply
to Vermilionville. On a corner opposite the public square there was
another "hotel;" and it was no great matter to them if it was mostly
pine-boards, pale wall-paper, and transferable whitewash. But, not to
be outdone by its rival round the corner, it had, besides, a piano, of
a quality you may guess, and a landlady's daughter who seven times a
day played and sang "I want to be somebody's darling," and had no want
beyond. The travellers turned thence, found a third house full,
conjectured the same of the only remaining one, and took their way,
after all, towards Zoséphine's. It was quite right, now, to go there,
thought Claude, since destiny led; and so he let it lead both his own
steps and the thrumping boots of this dear figure in Campeachy hat and
soft untrimmed beard, that followed ever at his side.

And then, after all!--looking into those quiet black eyes of
Zoséphine's,--to hear that Marguerite was not there! Gone! Gone to the
great city, the place "too big to live in." Gone there for knowledge,
training, cultivation, larger life, and finer uses! Gone to study an
art,--an art! Risen beyond him "like a diamond in the sky." And he
fool enough to come rambling back, blue-shirted and brown-handed,
expecting to find her still a tavern maid! So, farewell fantasy! 'Twas
better so; much better. Now life was simplified. Oh, yes; and St.
Pierre made matters better still by saying to Zoséphine:

"I dinn' know you got one lill gal. Claude never tell me 'bout dat. I
spec' dat why he dawn't want 'come yeh. He dawn't like gal; he run
f'om 'em like dog from yalla-jacket. He dawn't like none of 'm. What
he like, dass his daddy. He jus' married to his daddy." The father
dropped his hand, smilingly, upon his son's shoulder with a weight
that would have crushed it in had it been ordinary cast-iron.

Claude took the hand and held it, while Zoséphine smiled and secretly
thanked God her child was away. In her letters to Marguerite she made
no haste to mention the young man's re-appearance, and presently a
small thing occurred that made it well that she had left it untold.

With Claude and his father some days passed unemployed. Yet both felt
them to be heavy with significance. The weight and pressure of new
and, to them, large conditions, were putting their inmost quality to
proof. Claude saw, now, what he could not see before; why his friend
the engineer had cast him loose without a word of advice as to where
he should go or what he should do. It was because by asking no advice
he had really proposed to be his own master. And now, could he do it?
Dare he try it?

The first step he took was taken, I suppose, instinctively rather than
intelligently; certainly it was perilous: he retreated into himself.
St. Pierre found work afield, for of this sort there was plenty; the
husbandmen's year, and the herders' too, were just gathering good
momentum. But Claude now stood looking on empty-handed where other men
were busy with agricultural utensils or machines; or now kept his
room, whittling out a toy miniature of some apparatus, which when made
was not like the one he had seen, at last. A great distress began to
fill the father's mind. There had been a time when he could be idle
and whittle, but that time was gone by; that was at Grande Pointe; and
now for his son--for Claude--to become a lounger in tavern
quarters--Claude had not announced himself to Vermilionville as a
surveyor, or as any thing--Claude to be a hater of honest labor--was
this what Bonaventure called civilize-ation? Better, surely better, go
back to the old pastoral life. How yearningly it was calling them to
its fragrant bosom! And almost every thing was answering the call. The
town was tricking out its neglected decay with great trailing robes of
roses. The spade and hoe were busy in front flower-beds and rear
kitchen-gardens. Lanes were green, skies blue, roads good. In the _bas
fonds_ the oaks of many kinds and the tupelo-gums were hiding all
their gray in shimmering green; in these coverts and in the reedy
marshes, all the feathered flocks not gone away north were broken into
nesting pairs; in the fields, crops were springing almost at the
sower's heels; on the prairie pastures, once so vast, now being
narrowed so rapidly by the people's thrift, the flocks and herds ate
eagerly of the bright new grass, and foals, calves, and lambs stood
and staggered on their first legs, while in the door-yards housewives,
hens, and mother-geese warned away the puppies and children from downy
broods under the shade of the China-trees. But Claude? Even his books
lay unstudied, and his instruments gathered dust, while he pottered
over two or three little wooden things that a boy could not play with
without breaking. At last St. Pierre could bear it no longer.

"Well, Claude, dass ten days han'-runnin' now, we ain't do not'in' but
whittlin'."

Claude slowly pushed his model from him, looked, as one in a dream,
into his father's face, and suddenly and for the first time saw what
that father had suffered for a fortnight. But into his own face there
came no distress; only, for a moment, a look of tender protestation,
and then strong hope and confidence.

"Yass," he said, rising, "dass true. But we dawn't got whittle no
mo'." He pointed to the model, then threw his strong arms akimbo and
asked, "You know what is dat?"

"Naw," replied the father, "I dunno. I t'ink 'taint no real mash-in'
[machine] 'cause I dawn't never see nuttin' like dat at Belle Alliance
plant-ation, neider at Belmont; and I know, me, if anybody got one
mash-in', any place, for do any t'in' mo' betteh or mo' quicker,
Mistoo Walleece an' M'sieu Le Bourgeois dey boun' to 'ave 'im. Can't
hitch nuttin' to dat t'ing you got dare; she too small for a rat. What
she is, Claude?"

A yet stronger hope and courage lighted Claude's face. He laid one
hand upon the table before him and the other upon the shoulder of his
sitting companion:

"Papa, if you want to go wid me to de city, we make one big enough for
two mule'. Dass a mash-in'--a new mash-in'--my mash-in'--my
invention!"

"Invench? What dat is--invench?"

Some one knocked on the door. Claude lifted the model, moved on
tiptoe, and placed it softly under the bed. As he rose and turned
again with reddened face, a card was slipped under the door. He took
it and read, in a pencil scrawl,--

    "State Superintendent of Public Education,"--

looked at his father with a broad grin, and opened the door.

Mr. Tarbox had come at the right moment. There was a good hour and a
half of the afternoon still left, and he and Claude took a walk
together. Beyond a stile and a frail bridge that spanned a gully at
one end of the town, a noble avenue of oaks leads toward Vermilion
River. On one side of this avenue the town has since begun to spread,
but at that time there were only wide fields on the right hand and on
the left. At the farther end a turn almost at right angles to the left
takes you through a great gate and across the railway, then along a
ruined hedge of roses, and presently into the oak-grove of the old
ex-governor's homestead. This was their walk.

By the time they reached the stile, Claude had learned that his friend
was at the head of his line, and yet had determined to abandon that
line for another

    "Far up the height--
        Excelsior!"

Also that his friend had liked him, had watched him, would need him,
and was willing then and there to assure him a modest salary, whose
amount he specified, simply to do whatever he might call upon him to
do in his (Claude's) "line."

They were walking slowly, and now and then slower still. As they
entered the avenue of oaks, Claude declined the offer. Then they went
very slowly indeed. Claude learned that Mr. Tarbox, by some chance not
explained, had been in company with his friend the engineer; that the
engineer had said, "Tarbox, you're a born contractor," and that Claude
and he would make a "strong team;" that Mr. Tarbox's favorite study
was human nature; that he knew talent when he saw it; had studied
Claude; had fully expected him to decline to be his employee, and
liked him the better for so doing.

"That was just a kind of test vote; see?"

Then Mr. Tarbox offered Claude a partnership; not an equal one, but
withal a fair interest.

"We've got to commence small and branch out gradually; see?" And
Claude saw.

"Now, you wonder why I don't go in alone. Well, I'll tell you; and
when I tell you, I'll astonish you. I lack education! Now, Claude, I'm
taking you into my confidence. You've done nothing but go to school
and study for about six years. I had a different kind of father from
yours; I never got one solid year's schooling, all told, in my life.
I've picked up cords of information, but an ounce of education's worth
a ton of information. Don't you believe that? eh? it is so! I say it,
and I'm the author of the A. of U. I. I like to call it that, because
it brings you and I so near together; see?" The speaker smiled, was
still, and resumed:

"That's why I need you. And I'm just as sure you need me. I need not
only the education you have now, but what you're getting every day.
When you see me you see a man who is always looking awa-a-ay ahead. I
see what you're going to be, and I'm making this offer to the Claude
St. Pierre of the future."

Mr. Tarbox waited for a reply. The avenue had been passed, the railway
crossed, and the hedge skirted. They loitered slowly into the
governor's grove, under whose canopy the beams of the late afternoon
sun were striking and glancing. But all their light seemed hardly as
much as that which danced in the blue eyes of Mr. Tarbox while Claude
slowly said:

"I dunno if we can fix dat. I was glad to see you comin'. I reckon you
jus' right kind of man I want. I jus' make a new invention. I t'ink 'f
you find dat's good, dat be cawntrac' enough for right smart while.
And beside', I t'ink I invent some mo' b'fo' long."

But Mr. Tarbox was not rash. He only asked quiet and careful questions
for some time. The long sunset was sending its last rays across the
grove-dotted land, and the birds in every tree were filling the air
with their sunset song-burst, when the two friends re-entered the
avenue of oaks. They had agreed to join their fortunes. Now their talk
drifted upon other subjects.

"I came back to Vermilionville purposely to see you," said Mr. Tarbox.
"But I'll tell you privately, you wasn't the only cause of my coming."

Claude looked at him suddenly. Was this another haunted man? Were
there two men haunted, and only one fantasy? He felt ill at ease. Mr.
Tarbox saw, but seemed not to understand. He thought it best to speak
plainly.

"I'm courting her, Claude; and I think I'm going to get her."

Claude stopped short, with jaws set and a bad look in his eye.

"Git who?"

But Mr. Tarbox was calm--even complacent. He pushed his silk hat from
his forehead, and said:

              ... "'One made up
      Of loveliness alone;
    A woman, of her gentle sex
      The seeming paragon.'

I refer to the Rose of Vermilionville, the Pearl of the Parish, the
loveliest love and fairest fair that ever wore the shining name of
Beausoleil. She's got to change it to Tarbox, Claude. Before yon sun
has run its course again, I'm going to ask her for the second time.
I've just begun asking, Claude; I'm going to keep it up till she says
yes."

"She's not yondah!" snarled Claude, with the frown and growl of a
mastiff. "She's gone to de city."

Mr. Tarbox gazed a moment in blank amazement. Then he slowly lifted
his hat from his head, expanded his eyes, drew a long slow groan,
turned slowly half around, let the inhalation go in a long keen
whistle, and cried:

"Oh! taste! taste! Who's got the taste? What do you take me for? Who
_are_ you talking about? That little monkey? Why, man alive, it's the
mother I'm after. Ha, ha, ha!"

If Claude said any thing in reply, I cannot imagine what it was. Mr.
Tarbox had a right to his opinion and taste, if taste it could be
called, and Claude was helpless to resent it, even in words; but for
hours afterward he execrated his offender's stupidity, little guessing
that Mr. Tarbox, in a neighboring chamber, alone and in his
night-robe, was bending, smiting his thigh in silent merriment, and
whispering to himself:

"He thinks I'm an ass! He thinks I'm an ass! He can't see that I was
simply investigating him!"




CHAPTER XI.

HE ASKS HER AGAIN.


Claude and his father left the next day,--Saturday. Only the author of
the A. of U. I. knew whither they were gone. As they were going he
said very privately to Claude:

"I'll be with you day after to-morrow. You can't be ready for me
before then, and you and your father can take Sunday to look around,
and kind o' see the city. But don't go into the down-town part; you'll
not like it; nothing but narrow streets and old buildings with
histories to 'em, and gardens hid away inside of 'em, and damp
archways, and pagan-looking females who can't talk English, peeping
out over balconies that offer to drop down on you, and then don't keep
their word; every thing old-timey, and Frenchy, and Spanishy;
unprogressive--you wouldn't like it. Go up-town. That's American. It's
new and fresh. There you'll find beautiful mansions, mostly frame,
it's true, but made to look like stone, you know. There you'll see
wealth! There you'll get the broad daylight--

    'The merry, merry sunshine, that makes the heart so gay.'

See? Yes, and Monday we'll meet at Jones's, 17 Tchoupitoulas Street;
all right; I'll be on hand. But to-day and to-morrow--'Alabama'--'here
I rest.' I feel constrained"--he laid his hand upon his heart, closed
one eye, and whispered--"to stay. I would fain spend the sabbath in
sweet Vermilionville. You get my idea?"

The sabbath afternoon, beyond the town, where Mr. Tarbox strolled, was
lovelier than can be told. Yet he was troubled. Zoséphine had not thus
far given him a moment alone. I suppose, when a hundred generations
more have succeeded us on the earth, lovers will still be blind to the
fact that women do not do things our way. How can they? That would be
capitulation at once, and even we should find the whole business as
stupid as shooting barnyard fowls.

Zoséphine had walked out earlier than Tarbox. He had seen her go, but
dared not follow. He read "thou shalt not" as plain as print on her
back as she walked quietly away; that same little peremptory back
that once in her father's calèche used to hold itself stiff when
'Thanase rode up behind. The occasional townsman that lifted his
slouch hat in deep deference to her silent bow, did not read unusual
care on her fair brow; yet she, too, was troubled.

Marguerite! she was the trouble. Zoséphine knew her child could never
come back to these old surroundings and be content. The mother was not
willing she should. She looked at a photograph that her daughter had
lately sent her. What a change from the child that had left her! It
was like the change from a leaf to a flower. There was but one thing
to do: follow her. So Zoséphine had resolved to sell the inn. She was
gone, now, to talk with the old ex-governor about finding a purchaser.
Her route was not by the avenue of oaks, but around by a northern and
then eastern circuit. She knew Mr. Tarbox must have seen her go; had a
genuine fear that he would guess whither she was bound, and yet,
deeper down in her heart than woman ever lets soliloquy go, was
willing he should. For she had another trouble. We shall come to that
presently.

Her suitor walked in the avenue of oaks.

"She's gone," he reckoned to himself, "to consult the governor about
something, and she'll come back this way." He loitered out across
fields, but not too far off or out of sight; and by and by there she
came, with just the slightest haste in her walk. She received him with
kindly reserve, and they went more slowly, together.

She told where she had been, and that the governor approved a
decision she had made.

"Yass; I goin' sell my hotel."

"He's right!" exclaimed her companion, with joy; "and you're right!"

"Well, 'tain't sold yet," she responded. She did not smile as she
looked at him. He read trouble; some trouble apart from the subject,
in her quiet, intense eyes.

"You know sombodie want buy dat?" she asked.

"I'll find some one," he promptly replied. Then they talked a little
about the proper price for it, and then were very still until Mr.
Tarbox said:

"I walked out here hoping to meet you."

Madame Beausoleil looked slightly startled, and then bowed gravely.

"Yes; I want your advice. It's only business, but it's important, and
it's a point where a woman's instinct is better than a man's
judgment."

There was some melancholy satire in her responding smile; but it
passed away, and Mr. Tarbox went on:

"You never liked my line of business"--

Zoséphine interrupted with kind resentment:

"Ah!"

"No; I know you didn't. You're one of the few women whose subscription
I've sought in vain. Till then I loved my business. I've never loved
it since. I've decided to sell out and quit. I'm going into another
business, one that you'll admire. I don't say any thing about the man
going into it,--

    'Honor and shame from no condition rise:
    Act well your part; there all the honor lies,'--

but I want your advice about the party I think of going in with. It's
Claude St. Pierre."

Zoséphine turned upon the speaker a look of steady penetration. He met
it with a glance of perfect confiding. "She sees me," he said, at the
same time, far within himself.

It was as natural to Mr. Tarbox to spin a web as it is for a spider.
To manoeuvre was the profoundest instinct of his unprofound nature.
Zoséphine felt the slender threads weaving around her. But in her
heart of hearts there was a certain pleasure in being snared. It could
not, to her, seem wholly bad for Tarbox to play spider, provided he
should play the harmless spider. Mr. Tarbox spoke again, and she
listened amiably.

"Claude is talented. He has what I haven't; I have what he hasn't, and
together we could make each other's fortunes, if he's only the square,
high-style fellow I think he is. I'm a student of human nature, and I
think I've made him out. I think he'll do to tie to. But will he? You
can tell me. You read people by instinct. I ask you just as a matter
of business advice and in business confidence. What do you think? Will
you trust me and tell me--as my one only trusted friend--freely and
fully--as I would tell you?"

Madame Beausoleil felt the odds against her, but she looked into her
companion's face with bright, frank eyes and said: "Yass, I t'ink
yass; I t'ink _'tis_ so."

"Thanks!" said her friend, with unnecessary fervor and tenderness.
"Then Claude will be my partner, unless--my dear friend, shall you be
so kind--I might almost say confiding--to me, and me not tell you
something I think you'd ought to know? For I hope we are always to be
friends; don't you?"

"Yass," she said, very sadly and sweetly.

"Thanks! And if Claude and I become partners that will naturally bring
him into our circle, as it were; see?"

The little madame looked up with a sudden austere exaltation of frame
and intensity of face, but her companion rushed on with--"And I'm
going to tell you, let the risk to me be what it may, that it may
result in great unhappiness to Claude; for he loves your daughter,
who, I know, you must think too good for him!"

Madame Beausoleil blushed as though she herself were Marguerite and
Tarbox were Claude.

"Ah! love Marguerite! Naw, naw! He dawn't love noboddie but hees papa!
Hees papa tell me dat! Ah! naw, 'tis _not_ so!"

Mr. Tarbox stopped still; and when Zoséphine saw they were in the
shadow of the trees while all about them was brightened by the
momentary Southern twilight, she, too, stopped, and he spoke.

"What brought Claude back here when by right he should have gone
straight to the city? You might have guessed it when you saw him." He
paused to let her revolve the thought, and added in his own mind--"If
you had disliked the idea, you'd 'a' suspected him quick enough"--and
was pleased. He spoke again. "But I didn't stop with guessing."

Zoséphine looked up to his face from the little foot that edgewise
was writing nothings in the dust.

"No," continued her companion: "I walked with him two evenings ago in
this avenue, and right where we stand now, without his ever knowing
it--then or now--he as good as told me. Yes, Josephine, he dares to
love your beautiful and accomplished daughter! The thought may offend
you, but--was I not right to tell you?"

She nodded and began to move slowly on, he following.

"I'm not betraying anyone's confidence," persisted he; "and I can't
help but have a care for you. Not that you need it, or anybody's. You
can take care of yourself if any man or woman can. Every time your
foot touches the ground it says so as plain as words. That's what
first caught my fancy. You haven't got to have somebody to take care
of you. O Josephine! that's just why I want to take care of you so
bad! I can take care of myself, and I used to like to do it; I was
just that selfish and small; but love's widened me. I can take care of
myself; but, oh! what satisfaction is there in it? Is there any? Now,
I ask you! It may do for you, for you're worth taking care of; but I
want to take care of something I needn't be ashamed to love!" He
softly stole her hand as they went. She let it stay, yet looked away
from him, up through the darkling branches, and distressfully shook
her head.

"Don't, Josephine!--don't do that. I want you to take care of me. You
could do better, I know, if love wasn't the count; but when it comes
to loving you, I'm the edition deloox! I know you've an aspiring
nature, but so have I; and I believe with you to love and you loving
me, and counselling and guiding me, I could climb high. O Josephine!
it isn't this poor Tarbox I'm asking you to give yourself to; it's the
Tarbox that is to be; it's the coming Tarbox! Why, it's even a good
business move! If it wasn't I wouldn't say a word! You know I can, and
will take the very best care of every thing you've got; and I know
you'll take the same of mine. It's a good move, every way. Why, here's
every thing just fixed for it! Listen to the mocking-bird! See him
yonder, just at the right of the stile. See! O Josephine! don't you
see he isn't

    'Still singing where the weeping willow waves'?

he's on the myrtle; the myrtle, Josephine, and the crape-myrtle at
that!--widowhood unwidowed!--Now he's on the fence--but he'll not stay
there,--and you mustn't either!" The suitor smiled at his own
ludicrousness, yet for all that looked beseechingly in earnest. He
stood still again, continuing to hold her hand. She stole a furtive
glance here and there for possible spectators. He smiled again.

"You don't see anybody; the world waives its claim." But there was
such distress in her face that his smile passed away, and he made a
new effort to accommodate his suit to her mood. "Josephine, there's no
eye on us except it's overhead. Tell me this; if he that was yours
until ten years ago was looking down now and could speak to us, don't
you believe he'd say yes?"

"Oh! I dunno. Not to-day! Not _dis_ day!" The widow's eyes met his
gaze of tender inquiry and then sank to the ground. She shook her head
mournfully. "Naw, naw; not dis day. 'Tis to-day 'Thanase was kill'!"

Mr. Tarbox relaxed his grasp and Zoséphine's hand escaped. She never
had betrayed to him so much distress as filled her face now. "De man
what kill' him git away! You t'ink I git marrie' while dat man alive?
Ho-o-o! You t'ink I let Marguerite see me do dat! Ah! naw!" She waved
him away and turned to leave the spot, but he pressed after, and she
paused once more. A new possibility lighted his eyes. He said eagerly:

"Describe the man to me. Describe him. How tall was he? How old would
he be now? Did they try to catch him? Did you hear me talking
yesterday about a man? Is there any picture of him? Have you got one?
Yes, you have; it's in your pocket now with your hand on it. Let me
see it."

"Ah! I di'n' want you to see dat!"

"No, I don't suppose, as far as you know yourself, you did." He
received it from her, and with his eyes still on her, continued: "No,
but you knew that if I got a ghost of a chance, I'd see you alone. You
knew what I'd ask you;--yes, you did, Josephine, and you put this
thing into your pocket to make it easier to say no."

"Hah! easier! Hah! easier! I need somethin' to _help_ me do dat? Hah!
'Tis _not_ so!" But the weakness of the wordy denial was itself almost
a confession.

They moved on. A few steps brought them into better light. Mr. Tarbox
looked at the picture. Zoséphine saw a slight flash of recognition. He
handed it back in silence, and they walked on, saying not a word until
they reached the stile. But there, putting his foot upon it to bar the
way, he said:

"Josephine, the devil never bid so high for me before in his life as
he's bidding for me now. And there's only one thing in the way; he's
bid too late."

Her eyes flashed with injured resentment. "Ah, you! you dawn't know
not'n'--" But he interrupted:

"Stop, I don't mean more than just what I say. Six years ago--six and
a half--I met a man of a kind I'd never met, to know it, before. You
know who' I mean, don't you?"

"Bonaventure?"

"Yes. That meeting made a turning-point in my life. You've told me
that whatever is best in you, you owe to him. Well, knowing him as I
do, I can believe it; and if it's true, then it's the same with me;
for first he, and then you, have made another man out of me."

"Ah, naw! Bonaventure, may_be_; but not me; ah, naw!"

"But I tell you, yes! you, Josephine! I'm poor sort enough yet; but I
could have done things once that I can't do now. There was a time when
if some miserable outlaw stood, or even seemed, maybe, to stand
between me and my chances for happiness, I could have handed him over
to human justice, so called, as easy as wink; but now? No, never any
more! Josephine, I know that man whose picture I've just looked at. I
could see you avenged. I could lay my hands, and the hands of the law,
on him inside of twenty-four hours. You say you can't marry till the
law has laid its penalties on him, or at least while he lives and
escapes them. Is that right?"

Zoséphine had set her face to oppose his words only with unyielding
silence, but the answer escaped her:

"Yass, _'tis_ so. 'Tis ri-ght!"

"No, Josephine. I know you _feel_ as if it were; but you don't _think_
so. No, you don't; I know you better in this matter than you know
yourself, and you don't think it's right. You know justice belongs to
the State, and that when you talk to yourself about what _you_ owe to
justice, it means something else that you're too sweet and good to
give the right name to, and still want it. You don't want it; you
don't want revenge, and here's the proof; for, Josephine, you know,
and I know, that if I--even without speaking--with no more than one
look of the eye--should offer to buy your favor at that price, even
ever so lawfully, you'd thank me for one minute, and then loathe me to
the end of your days."

Zoséphine's face had lost its hardness. It was drawn with distress.
With a gesture of repulsion and pain she exclaimed:

"I di'n' mean--I di'n' mean--Ah!"

"What? private revenge? No, of course you didn't! But what else would
it be? O Josephine! don't I know you didn't mean it? Didn't I tell
you so? But I want you to go farther. I want you to put away forever
the _feeling_. I want to move and stand between you and it, and
say--whatever it costs me to say it--'God forbid!' I do say it; I say
it now. I can't say more; I can't say less; and somehow,--I don't know
how--wherever you learned it--I've learned it from you."

Zoséphine opened her lips to refuse; but they closed and tightened
upon each other, her narrowed eyes sent short flashes out upon his,
and her breath came and went long and deep without sound. But at his
last words she saw--the strangest thing--to be where she saw it--a
tear--_tears_--standing in his eyes; saw them a moment, and then could
see them no more for her own. Her lips relaxed, her form drooped, she
lifted her face to reply, but her mouth twitched; she could not speak.

"I'm not so foolish as I look," he said, trying to smile away his
emotion. "If the State chooses to hunt him out and put him to trial
and punishment, I don't say I'd stand in the way; that's the State's
business; that's for the public safety. But it's too late--you and
Bonnyventure have made it too late--for me to help any one, least of
all the one I love, to be revenged." He saw his words were prevailing
and followed them up. "Oh! you don't need it any more than you really
want it, Josephine. You mustn't ever look toward it again. I throw
myself and my love across the path. Don't walk over us. Take my hand;
give me yours; come another way; and if you'll let such a poor excuse
for a teacher and guide help you, I'll help you all I can, to learn to
say 'forgive us our trespasses.' You can begin, now, by forgiving me.
I may have thrown away my last chance with you, but I can't help it;
it's my love that spoke. And if I have spoiled all and if I've got to
pay for the tears you're shedding with the greatest disappointment of
my life, still I've had the glory and the sanctification of loving
you. If I must say, I can say,

    ''Tis better to have loved and lost
    Than never to have loved at all.'

Must I? Are you going to make me say that?"

Zoséphine, still in tears, silently and with drooping head pushed her
way across the stile and left him standing on the other side. He sent
one pleading word after her:

"Isn't it most too late to go the rest of the way alone?"

She turned, lifted her eyes to his for an instant, and nodded. In a
twinkling he was at her side. She glanced at him again and said quite
contentedly:

"Yass; _'tis_ so," and they went the short remnant of the way
together.




CHAPTER XII.

THE BEAUSOLEILS AND ST. PIERRES.


You think of going to New Orleans in the spring. Certainly, the spring
is the time to go. When you find yourself there go some day for
luncheon--if they haven't moved it, there is talk of that,--go to the
Christian Women's Exchange, already mentioned, in the Rue
Bourbon,--French Quarter. You step immediately from the sidewalk into
the former drawing-room of a house built early in the century as a
fashionable residence. That at least is its aspect. Notice, for
instance, in the back parlor, crowded now, like the front one, with
eating-tables, a really interesting old wooden mantelpiece. Of course
this is not the way persons used to go in old times. They entered by
the porte-cochère and open carriage-way upon which these drawing-rooms
still open by several glass doors on your right. Step out there. You
find a veranda crowded with neat white-clothed tables. Before some
late alterations there was a great trellis full of green sunshine and
broken breezes entangled among vines of trumpet-creeper and the
Scuppernong grape. Here you will be waited on, by small,
blue-calico-robed damsels of Methodist unsophistication and
Presbyterian propriety, to excellent refreshment; only, if you know
your soul's true interest, eschew their fresh bread and insist on
having yesterday's.

However, that is a matter of taste there, and no matter at all here.
All I need to add is that there are good apartments overhead to be
rented to women too good for this world, and that in the latter end of
April, 1884, Zoséphine and Marguerite Beausoleil here made their home.

The tavern was sold. The old life was left far behind. They had done
that dreadful thing that everybody deprecates and everybody likes to
do--left the country and come to live in the city. And Zoséphine was
well pleased. A man who had tried and failed to be a merchant in the
city, he and his wife, took the tavern; so Zoséphine had not reduced
the rural population--had not sinned against "stastistics."

Besides, she had the good conscience of having fled from Mr.
Tarbox--put U. and I. apart, as it were--and yet without being so hid
but a suitor's proper persistency could find her. Just now he was far
away prosecuting the commercial interests of Claude's one or two
inventions; but he was having great success; he wrote once or
twice--but got no reply--and hoped to be back within a month.

When Marguerite, after her mother's receipt of each of these letters,
thought she saw a cloud on her brow, Zoséphine explained, with a
revival of that old look of sweet self-command which the daughter so
loved to see, that they contained matters of business not at all to be
called troubles. But the little mother did not show the letters. She
could not; Marguerite did not even know their writer had changed his
business. As to Claude, his name was never mentioned. Each supposed
the other was ignorant that he was in the city, and because he was
never mentioned each one knew the other was thinking of him.

Ah, Claude! what are you thinking of? Has not your new partner in
business told you they are here? No, not a word of it. "That'll keep
till I get back," Mr. Tarbox had said to himself; and such shrewdness
was probably not so ungenerous, after all. "If you want a thing done
well, do it yourself," he said one evening to a man who could not make
out what he was driving at; and later Mr. Tarbox added to himself,
"The man that flies the kite must hold the thread." And so he kept his
counsel.

But that does not explain. For we remember that Claude already knew
that Marguerite was in the city, at least had her own mother's word
for it. Here, weeks had passed. New Orleans is not so large; its
active centre is very small. Even by accident, on the street, Canal
Street especially, he should have seen her time and again.

And he did not; at any rate not to know it. She really kept very busy
indoors; and in other doors so did he. More than that, there was his
father. When the two first came to the city St. Pierre endured the
town for a week. But it was martyrdom, doing it. Claude saw this. Mr.
Tarbox was with him the latter part of the week. He saw it. He gave
his suggestive mind to it for one night. The next day St. Pierre and
he wandered off in street-cars and on foot, and by the time the sun
went down again a new provision had been made. At about ninety
minutes' jaunt from the city's centre, up the river, and on its
farther shore, near where the old "Company Canal" runs from a lock in
the river bank, back through the swamps and into the Baratarian lakes,
St. Pierre had bought with his lifetime savings a neat house and
fair-sized orangery. No fields? None:

"You see, bom-bye [by-and-by] Claude git doze new mash-in' all right,
he go to ingineerin' agin, and him and you [Tarbox] be takin' some
cawntrac' for buil' levee or break up old steamboat, or raise
somet'in' what been sunk, or somet'in' dat way. And den he certain'
want somboddie to boss gang o' fellows. And den he say, 'Papa, I want
you.' And den I say how I got fifty arpent' [42 acres] rice in field.
And den he say, 'How I goin' do widout you?' And den dare be fifty
arpent' rice gone!" No, no fields.

Better: here with the vast wet forest at his back; the river at his
feet; the canal, the key to all Barataria, Lafourche, and Terrebonne,
full of Acadian fishermen, hunters, timber-cutters, moss-gatherers,
and the like; the great city in sight from yonder neighbor's
balustraded house-top; and Claude there to rally to his side or he to
Claude's at a moment's warning; he would be an operator--think of
that!--not of the telegraph; an operator in the wild products of the
swamp, the _prairies tremblantes_, the lakes, and in the small
harvests of the _pointes_ and bayou margins: moss, saw-logs, venison,
wild-duck, fish, crabs, shrimp, melons, garlic, oranges, Périque
tobacco. "Knowledge is power;" he knew wood, water, and sky by heart,
spoke two languages, could read and write, and understood the ways and
tastes of two or three odd sorts of lowly human kind. Self-command is
dominion; I do not say the bottle went never to his lips, but it never
was lifted high. And now to the blessed maxim gotten from Bonaventure
he added one given him by Tarbox: "In h-union ees strank!" Not mere
union of hands alone; but of counsels! There were Claude and Tarbox
and he!

For instance; at Mr. Tarbox's suggestion Claude brought to his father
from the city every evening, now the "Picayune" and now the
"Times-Democrat." From European and national news he modestly turned
aside. Whether he read the book-notices I do not know; I hope not. But
when he had served supper--he was a capital camp cook--and he and
Claude had eaten, and their pipes were lighted, you should have seen
him scanning the latest quotations and debating the fluctuations of
the moss market, the shrimp market, and the garlic market.

Thus Claude was rarely in the city save in the busy hours of the day.
Much oftener than otherwise, he saw the crimson sunsets, and the cool
purple sunrises as he and St. Pierre pulled in the father's skiff
diagonally to or fro across the Mississippi, between their cottage and
the sleepy outposts of city street-cars, just under the levee at the
edge of that green oak-dotted plain where a certain man, as gentle,
shy, and unworldly as our engineer friend thought Claude to be, was
raising the vast buildings of the next year's Universal Exposition.

But all this explains only why Claude did not, to his knowledge, see
Marguerite by accident. Yet by intention! Why not by intention?
First, there was his fear of sinning against his father's love. That
alone might have failed to hold him back; but, second, there was his
helplessness. Love made Tarbox, if any thing were needed to make him,
brave; it made Claude a coward. And third, there was that helpless
terror of society in general, of which we have heard his friend talk.
I have seen a strong horse sink trembling to the earth at the beating
of an empty drum. Claude looked with amazed despair at a man's ability
to overtake a pretty girl acquaintance in Canal Street, and walk and
talk with her. He often asked himself how he had ever been a moment at
his ease those November evenings in the tavern's back-parlor at
Vermilionville. It was because he had a task there; sociality was not
the business of the hour.

And now I have something else to confess about Claude; something
mortifying in the extreme. For you see the poverty of all these
explanations. Their very multitude makes them weak. "Many fires cannot
quench love;" what was the real matter? I will tell.

Claude's love was a deep sentiment. He had never allowed it to assert
itself as a passion. The most he would allow it to be was a yearning.
It was scarcely personal. While he was with Marguerite, in the inn,
his diffidence alone was enough to hide from him the impression she
was making on his heart. In all their intercourse he had scarcely
twice looked her full in the face. Afterward she had simply become in
memory the exponent of an ideal. He found himself often, now, asking
himself, why are my eyes always looking for her? Should I actually
know her, were I to see her on this sidewalk, or in this street-car?
And while still asking himself these silent questions, what does he do
one day but fall--to all intents and purposes, at least--fall in
love--pell-mell--up to the eyebrows--with another girl!

Do you remember Uncle Remus's story of Brer Rabbit with the bucket of
honey inverted on him? It was the same way with Claude. "He wa'n't des
only bedobble wid it, he wuz des kiver'd." It happened thus: An artist
friend, whose studio was in Carondelet Street just off of Canal, had
rented to him for a workroom a little loft above the studio. It had
one window looking out over roofs and chimney-pots upon the western
sky, and another down into the studio itself. It is right to say
friend, although there was no acquaintanceship until it grew out of
this arrangement. The artist, a single man, was much Claude's senior;
but Claude's taste for design, and love of work, and the artist's
grave sincerity, simplicity, and cordiality of character--he was a
Spaniard, with a Spaniard's perfect courtesy--made a mutual regard,
which only a common diffidence prevented from running into
comradeship.

One Saturday afternoon Claude, thirsting for outdoor air, left his
eyrie for a short turn in Canal Street. The matinée audiences were
just out, and the wide balcony-shaded sidewalks were crowded with
young faces and bright attires. Claude was crossing the "neutral
ground" toward Bourbon Street, when he saw coming out of Bourbon
Street a young man, who might be a Creole, and two young girls in
light, and what seemed to him extremely beautiful dresses; especially
that of the farther one, who, as the three turned with buoyant step
into Canal Street to their left, showed for an instant the profile of
her face, and then only her back. Claude's heart beat consciously, and
he hurried to lessen the distance between them. He had seen no more
than the profile, but for the moment in which he saw it, it seemed to
be none other than the face of Marguerite!




CHAPTER XIII.

THE CHASE.


Claude came on close behind. No; now he could see his mistake, it was
not she. But he could not regret it. This was Marguerite repeated, yet
transcended. The stature was just perceptibly superior. The breadth
and grace of these shoulders were better than Marguerite's. The hair,
arranged differently and far more effectively than he had ever seen it
on Marguerite's head, seemed even more luxurious than hers. There was
altogether a finer dignity in this one's carriage than in that of the
little maid of the inn. And see, now,--now!--as she turns her head to
glance into this shop window! It is, and it isn't, it isn't, and it
is, and--no, no, it is not Marguerite! It is like her in profile,
singularly like, yet far beyond her; the nose a little too fine, and
a certain sad firmness about the mouth and eyes, as well as he could
see in the profile, but profiles are so deceptive--that he had never
seen in Marguerite.

"But how do I know? What do I know?" he asked himself, still following
on. "The Marguerite I know is but a thing of my dreams, and this is
not that Marguerite of my actual sight, to whom I never gave a word or
smile or glance that calls for redemption. This is the Marguerite of
my dreams."

Claude was still following, when without any cause that one could see,
the young man of the group looked back. He had an unpleasant face; it
showed a small offensive energy that seemed to assert simply him and
all his against you and all yours. His eyes were black, piercing, and
hostile. They darted their glances straight into Claude's. Guilty
Claude! dogging the steps of ladies on the street! He blushed for
shame, turned a corner into Exchange Alley, walked a little way down
it, came back, saw the great crowd coming and going, vehicles of all
sorts hurrying here and there; ranks of street-cars waiting their
turns to start to all points of the compass; sellers of peanuts and
walking-sticks, buyers of bouquets, acquaintances meeting or
overtaking one another, nodding bonnets, lifted hats, faces, faces,
faces; but the one face was gone.

Caught, Claude? And by a mere face? The charge is too unkind. Young
folly, yes, or old folly, may read goodness rashly into all beauty, or
not care to read it in any. But it need not be so. Upon the face of
youth the soul within writes its confessions and promises; and when
the warm pulses of young nature are sanctified by upward yearnings,
and a pure conscience, the soul that seeks its mate will seek that
face which, behind and through all excellencies of mere tint and
feature, mirrors back the seeker's own faiths and hopes; and when that
is found, that to such a one is beauty. Judge not; you never saw this
face, fairer than Marguerite's, to say whether its beauty was mere
face, or the transparent shrine of an equal nobility within.

Besides, Claude would have fired up and denied the first word of the
charge with unpleasant flatness. To be caught means to be in love, to
be in love implies a wish and hope to marry, and these were just what
Claude could not allow. May not a man, nevertheless, have an ideal of
truth and beauty and look worshipfully upon its embodiment? Humph!

His eyes sought her in vain not only on that afternoon, but on many
following. The sun was setting every day later and later through the
black lace-work of pecan-trees and behind low dark curtains of orange
groves, yet he began to be more and more tardy each succeeding day in
meeting his father under the riverside oaks of the Exposition grounds.
And then, on the seventh day, he saw her again.

Now he was more confident than ever that this vision and he, except in
dreams, had never spoken to each other. Yet the likeness was
wonderful. But so, too, was the unlikeness. True, this time, she only
flashed across his sight--out of a bank, into a carriage where a very
"American"-looking lady sat waiting for her and was gone. But the
bank; the carriage; that lady; those earlier companions,--no, this
could not be Marguerite. Marguerite would have been with her mother.
Now, if one could see Madame Beausoleil's daughter with Madame
Beausoleil at her side to identify her and distinguish her from this
flashing and vanishing apparition it would clear away a trying
perplexity. Why not be bold and call upon them where they were
dwelling? But where? Their names were not in the directory. Now,
inventive talent, do your best.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Well!" said St. Pierre after a long silence. Claude and he were out
on the swollen Mississippi pulling with steady leisure for the
home-side shore, their skiff pointed half to and half from the boiling
current. The sun was gone; a purple dusk wrapped either low bank; a
steamboat that had passed up stream was now, at the turning of the
bend, only a cluster of soft red lights; Venus began to make a faint
silvery pathway across the waters. St. Pierre had the forward seat, at
Claude's back. The father looked with fond perplexity at the strong
young shoulders swinging silently with his own, forward and backward
in slow, monotonous strokes, and said again:

"Well? Whass matter? Look like cat got yo' tongue. Makin' new
mash-in?" Then in a low dissatisfied tone--"I reckon somet'in' mighty
curious." He repeated the last three words in the Acadian speech:
"Tcheuque-chose bien tchurieux."

"Yass," replied the son, "mighty strange. I tell you when we come at
home."

He told all. Recounted all his heart's longings, all his dreams,
every least pang of self-reproach, the idealization of Marguerite, and
the finding of that ideal incarnated in one who was and yet seemed not
to be, or rather seemed to be and yet was not, Marguerite. And then he
went on to re-assure his father that this could never mean marriage,
never mean the father's supplanting. A man could worship what he could
never hope to possess. He would rather worship this than win such kind
as he would dare woo.

He said all these things in a very quiet way, with now and then a
silent pause, and now and then a calm, self-contained tone in
resuming; yet his sentences were often disconnected, and often were
half soliloquy. Such were the only betrayals of emotion on either side
until Claude began to treat--in the words just given--his father's own
heart interests; then the father's eyes stood brimming full. But St.
Pierre did not speak. From the first he had listened in silence and he
offered no interruption until at length Claude came to that part about
the object of his regard being so far, so utterly, beyond his reach.
Then--

"Stop! Dass all foolishness! You want her? You kin have her!"

"Ah, papa! you dawn't awnstand! What I am?"

"Ah, bah! What anybody is? What she is? She invanted bigger mash-in
dan you? a mo' better corn-stubbl' destroyer and plant-corner?" He
meant corn-planter. "She invant a more handier doubl'-action pea-vine
rake? What she done mak' her so gran'? Naw, sir! She look fine in de
face, yass; and dass all you know. Well, dass all right; dass de
'Cajun way--pick 'em out by face. You begin 'Cajun way, for why you
dawn't finish 'Cajun way? All you got do, you git good saddle-hoss and
ride. Bom-bye you see her, you ride behind her till you find where her
daddy livin' at. Den you ride pas' yondah every day till fo', five
days, and den you see de ole man come scrape friend wid you. Den he
hass you drop round, and fus' t'ing you know--_adjieu la calége!_"

Claude did not dispute the point, though he hardly thought this case
could be worked that way. He returned in silent thought to the
question, how to find Madame Beausoleil. He tried the mail; no
response. He thought of advertising; but that would never do. Imagine,
"If Madame Beausoleil, late of Vermilionville, will leave her address
at this office, she will hear of something not in the least to her
advantage." He couldn't advertise.

It was midday following the eve of his confession to his father. For
the last eleven or twelve days, ever since he had seen that blessed
apparition turn with the two young friends into Canal Street out of
Bourbon--he had been venturing daily, for luncheon, just down into
Bourbon Street, to the Christian Women's Exchange. Now, by all the
laws of fortune he should in that time have seen in there at least
once or twice a day already, the face he was ever looking for. But he
had not; nor did he to-day. He only saw, or thought he saw, the
cashier--I should say the cashieress--glance crosswise at him with
eyes that seemed to him to say:

"Fool; sneak; whelp; 'Cajun; our private detectives are watching
you."

Both rooms and the veranda were full of ladies and gentlemen whose
faces he dared not lift his eyes to look into. And yet even in that
frame there suddenly came to him one of those happy thoughts that are
supposed to be the inspirations of inventive genius. A pleasant little
female voice near him said:

"And apartments up-stairs that they rent to ladies only!" And
instantly the thought came that Marguerite and her mother might be
living there. One more lump of bread, a final gulp of coffee, a short
search for the waiter's check, and he stands at the cashieress's desk.
She makes change without looking at him or ceasing to tell a small
hunchbacked spinster standing by about somebody's wedding. But
suddenly she starts.

"Oh! wasn't that right? You gave me four bits, didn't you? And I gave
you back two bits and a picayune, and--sir? Does Madame who? Oh! yes.
I didn't understand you; I'm a little deaf on this side; scarlet fever
when I was a little girl. I'm not the regular cashier, she's gone to
attend the wedding of a lady friend. Just wait a moment, please, while
I make change for these ladies. Oh, dear! ma'am, is that the smallest
you've got? I don't believe I can change that, ma'am. Yes--no--stop!
yes, I can! no, I can't! let's see! yes, yes, yes, I can; I've got it;
yes, there! I didn't think I had it." She turned again to Claude with
sisterly confidence. "Excuse me for keeping you waiting; haven't I met
you at the Y. M. C. A. sociable? Well, you must excuse me, but I was
sure I had. Of course I didn't if you was never there; but you know in
a big city like this you're always meeting somebody that's ne-e-early
somebody else that you know--oh! didn't you ask me--oh, yes! Madame
Beausoleil! Yes, she lives here, she and her daughter. But she's not
in. Oh! I'm sorry. Neither of them is here. She's not in the city;
hasn't been for two weeks. They're coming back; we're expecting them
every day. She heard of the death of a relative down in Terrebonne
somewhere. I wish they _would_ come back; we miss them here; I judge
they're relatives of yours, if I don't mistake the resemblance; you
seem to take after the daughter; wait a minute."

Some one coming up to pay looked at Claude to see what the daughter
was like, and the young man slipped away, outblushing the night sky
when the marshes are afire.

The question was settled; settled the wrong way. He hurried on across
Canal Street. Marguerite had not been, as he had construed the
inaccurate statement, in the city for two weeks. Resemblances need
delude him no longer. He went on into Carondelet Street and was
drawing near the door and stairway leading to his friend's studio and
his own little workroom above it, when suddenly from that very
stairway and door issued she whom, alas! he might now no longer
mistake for Marguerite, yet who, none the less for lessening hope,
held him captive.




CHAPTER XIV.

WHO SHE WAS.


For a moment somewhat more than her profile shone upon Claude's
bewildered gaze.

"I shall see her eye to eye at last!" shouted his heart within: but
the next moment she turned away, and with two companions who came
across the same threshold, moved up the street, and, at the nearest
corner, vanished. Her companions were the American lady and the
artist. Claude wheeled, and hurried to pass around the square in the
opposite direction, and, as he reached the middle of its third side,
saw the artist hand them into the street-car, lift his hat, and return
towards the studio. The two men met at the foot of the stairs. The
Spaniard's countenance betrayed a restrained elation.

"You goin' see a picture now," he said, in a modestly triumphant tone.
"Come in," he added, as Claude would have passed the studio door.

They went in together. The Spaniard talked; Claude scarcely spoke. I
cannot repeat the conversation literally, but the facts are these: A
few evenings before, the artist had been one of the guests at a
musical party given by a lady whose name he did not mention. He
happened--he modestly believed it accidental--to be seated beside the
hostess, when a young lady--"jung Creole la-thy," he called her--who
was spending a few days with her, played the violin. The Spaniard's
delicate propriety left her also nameless; but he explained that, as
he understood, she was from the Teche. She played charmingly--"for an
amateur," he qualified: but what had struck him more than the music
was her beauty, her figure, her picturesque grace. And when he
confessed his delight in these, his hostess, seemingly on the
inspiration of the moment, said:

"Paint her picture! Paint her just so! I'll give you the order. Not a
mere portrait--a picture." And he had agreed, and the "jung" lady had
consented. The two had but just now left the studio. To-morrow a
servant would bring violin, music-rack, etc.; the ladies would follow,
and then--

"You hear music, anyhow," said the artist. That was his gentle way of
intimating that Claude was not invited to be a looker-on.

On the next day, Claude, in his nook above, with the studio below shut
from view by the curtain of his inner window, heard the ladies come.
He knows they are these two, for one voice, the elder, blooms out at
once in a gay abundance of words, and the other speaks in soft, low
tones that, before they reach his ear, run indistinguishably together.

Soon there comes the sound of tuning the violin, while the older voice
is still heard praising one thing and another, and asking careless
questions.

"I suppose that cotton cloth covers something that is to have a public
unveiling some day, doesn't it?"

Claude cannot hear the answer; the painter drops his voice even below
its usual quiet tone. But Claude knows what he must be saying; that
the cloth covers merely a portrait he is finishing of a young man who
has sat for it to please a wifeless, and, but for him, childless, and
fondly devoted father. And now he can tell by the masculine step, and
the lady's one or two lively words, that the artist has drawn away the
covering from his (Claude's) own portrait. But the lady's young
companion goes on tuning her instrument--"tink, tink, tink;" and now
the bow is drawn.

"Why, how singular!" exclaims the elder lady. "Why, my dear, come here
and see! Somebody has got your eyes! Why, he's got your whole state of
mind, a reduplication of it. And--I declare, he looks almost as good
as you do! If--I"--

The voice stops short. There is a moment's silence in which the unseen
hearer doubts not the artist is making signs that yonder window and
curtain are all that hide the picture's original, and the voice says
again,--

"I wish you'd paint my picture," and the violin sounds once more its
experimental notes.

But there are other things which Claude can neither hear, nor see, nor
guess. He cannot see that the elder lady is already wondering at, and
guardedly watching, an agitation betrayed by the younger in a tremor
of the hand that fumbles with her music-sheets and music-stand, in the
foot that trembles on the floor, in the reddened cheek, and in the
bitten lip. He may guess that the painter sits at his easel with
kindling eye; but he cannot guess that just as the elder lady is about
to say,--

"My dear, if you don't feel"--the tremor vanishes, the lips gently
set, and only the color remains. But he hears the first soft moan of
the tense string under the bow, and a second, and another; and then,
as he rests his elbows upon the table before him, and covers his face
in his trembling hands, it seems to him as if his own lost heart had
entered into that vibrant medium, and is pouring thence to heaven and
her ear its prayer of love.

Paint, artist, paint! Let your brushes fly! None can promise you she
shall ever look quite like this again. Catch the lines,--the waving
masses and dark coils of that loose-bound hair; the poise of head and
neck; the eloquent sway of the form; the folds of garments that no
longer hide, but are illumined by, the plenitude of an inner life and
grace; the elastic feet; the ethereal energy and discipline of arms
and shoulders; the supple wrists; the very fingers quivering on the
strings; the rapt face, and the love-inspired eyes.

Claude, Claude! when every bird in forest and field knows the call of
its mate, can you not guess the meaning of those strings? Must she
open those sealed lips and call your very name--she who would rather
die than call it?

He does not understand. Yet, without understanding, he answers. He
rises from his seat; he moves to the window; he will not tiptoe or
peep; he will be bold and bad. Brazenly he lifts the curtain and looks
down; and one, one only--not the artist and not the patroness of art,
but that one who would not lift her eyes to that window for all the
world's wealth--knows he is standing there, listening and looking
down. He counts himself all unseen, yet presently shame drops the
curtain. He turns away, yet stands hearkening. The music is about to
end. The last note trembles on the air. There is silence. Then someone
moves from a chair, and then the single cry of admiration and delight
from the player's companion is the player's name,--

"Marguerite Beausoleil!"

Hours afterward there sat Claude in the seat where he had sunk down
when he heard that name. The artist's visitors had made a long stay,
but at length they were gone. And now Claude, too, rose to go out. His
steps were heard below, and presently the painter's voice called
persuadingly up:--

"St. Pierre! St. Pierre! Come, see."

They stood side by side before the new work. Claude gazed in silence.
At length he said, still gazing:

"I'll buy it when 'tis finish'."

But the artist explained again that it was being painted for
Marguerite's friend.

"For what she want it?" demanded Claude. The Spaniard smiled and
intimated that the lady probably thought he could paint. "But at any
rate," he went on to say, "she seemed to have a hearty affection for
the girl herself, whom," he said, "she had described as being as good
as she looked." Claude turned and went slowly out.

When at sunset he stood under the honey-locust tree on the levee where
he was wont to find his father waiting for him, he found himself
alone. But within speaking distance he saw St. Pierre's skiff just
being drawn ashore by a ragged negro, who presently turned and came
to him, half-lifting the wretched hat that slouched about his dark
brows, and smiling.

"Sim like you done fo'got me," he said. "Don't you 'member how I use'
live at Belle Alliance? Yes, seh. I's de one what show Bonaventure de
road to Gran' Point'. Yes, seh. But I done lef' dah since Mistoo
Wallis sole de place. Yes, seh. An' when I meet up wid you papa you
nevva see a nigger so glad like I was. No, seh. An' likewise you papa.
Yes, seh. An' he ass me is I want to wuck fo' him, an' I see he
needin' he'p, an' so I tu'n in an' he'p him. Oh, yes, seh! dass mo' 'n
a week, now, since I been wuckin' fo' you papa."

They got into the skiff and pushed off, the negro alone at the oars.

"Pow'ful strong current on udder side," he said, pulling quietly
up-stream to offset the loss of way he must make presently in crossing
the rapid flood. "Mistoo Claude, I see a gen'leman dis day noon what I
ain't see' befo' since 'bout six year' an' mo'. I disremember his
name, but----"

"Tarbox?" asked Claude with sudden interest.

"Yes, seh. Dass it! Tah-bawx. Sim like any man ought to 'member dat
name. Him an' you papa done gone down de canal. Yes, seh; in a
pirogue. He come in a big hurry an' say how dey got a big crevasse up
de river on dat side, an' he want make you papa see one man what
livin' on Lac Cataouaché. Yes, seh. An you papa say you fine you
supper in de pot. An' Mistoo Tah-bawx he say he want you teck one
hoss an' ride up till de crevasse an' you fine one frien' of yose
yondah, one ingineer; an' he say--Mistoo Tah-bawx--how he 'low to meet
up wid you at you papa' house to-morrow daylight. Yes, seh; Mistoo
Tah-bawx; yes, seh."




CHAPTER XV.

CAN THEY CLOSE THE BREAK?


The towering cypresses of the far, southern swamps have a great width
of base, from which they narrow so rapidly in the first seven or eight
feet of their height, and thence upward taper so gradually, that it is
almost or quite impossible for an axe-man, standing at their roots, to
chop through the great flare that he finds abreast of him, and bring
the trees down. But when the swamps are deep in water, the swamper may
paddle up to these trees, whose narrowed waists are now within the
swing of his axe, and standing up in his canoe, by a marvel of
balancing skill, cut and cut, until at length his watchful,
up-glancing eye sees the forest giant bow his head. Then a shove, a
few backward sweeps of the paddle, and the canoe glides aside, and the
great trunk falls, smiting the smooth surface of the water with a roar
that, miles away, reaches the ear like the thunder of artillery. The
tree falls: but if the woodsman has not known how to judge and choose
wisely when the inner wood is laid bare under the first big chip that
flies, there are many chances that the fallen tree will instantly sink
to the bottom of the water, and cannot be rafted out. One must know
his craft, even in Louisiana swamps. "Knowledge is power."

When Zoséphine and Mr. Tarbox finished out that Sunday twilight walk,
they talked, after leaving the stile behind, only on business. He told
her of having lately been, with a certain expert, in the swamps of
Barataria, where he had seen some noble cypress forests tantalizingly
near to navigation and market, but practically a great way off,
because the levees of the great sugar estates on the Mississippi River
shut out all deep overflows. Hence these forests could be bought for,
seemingly, a mere tithe of their value. Now, he proposed to buy such a
stretch of them along the edge of the shaking prairie north of Lake
Cataouaché as would show on his part, he said, "caution, but not
temerity."

He invited her to participate. "And why?" For the simple reason that
the expert, and engineer, had dropped the remark that, in his opinion,
a certain levee could not possibly hold out against the high water of
more than two or three more years, and that when it should break it
would spread, from three to nine feet of water, over hundreds of
square miles of swamp forests, _prairies tremblantes_, and rice and
sugar fields, and many leagues of railway. Zoséphine had consented;
and though Mr. Tarbox had soon after gone upon his commercial travels,
he had effected the purchase by correspondence, little thinking that
the first news he should hear on returning to New Orleans would be
that the remotely anticipated "break" had just occurred.

And now, could and would the breach be closed, or must all Barataria
soon be turned into, and remain for months, a navigable yellow sea?
This, Claude knew, was what he must hasten to the crevasse to
discover, and return as promptly to report upon, let his heart-strings
draw as they might towards the studio in Carondelet Street and the
Christian Women's Exchange.




CHAPTER XVI.

THE OUTLAW AND THE FLOOD.


What suffering it costs to be a coward! Some days before the crevasse
occurred, he whom we know as the pot-hunter stood again on the
platform of that same little railway station whence we once saw him
vanish at sight of Bonaventure Deschamps. He had never ventured there
since, until now. But there was a new station agent.

His Indian squaw was dead. A rattlesnake had given her its fatal
sting, and the outcast, dreading all men and the coroner not the
least, had, silently and alone, buried her on the prairie.

The train rolled up to the station again as before. Claude's friend,
the surveyor, stepped off with a cigar in his mouth, to enjoy in the
train's momentary stay the delightful air that came across the open
prairie. The pot-hunter, who had got rid of his game, ventured near
his former patron. It might be the engineer could give him work
whereby to earn a day's ready money. He was not disappointed. The
engineer told him to come in a day or two, by the waterways the
pot-hunter knew so well, across the swamps and prairies to Bayou
Terrebonne and the little court-house town of Houma. And then he
added:

"I heard this morning that somebody had been buying the swamp land all
around you out on Lake Cataouaché. Is it so?"

The Acadian looked vacant and shook his head.

"Yes," said the other, "a Madame Beausoleil, or somebod--What's the
matter?"

"All aboard!" cried the train conductor.

"The fellow turned pale," said the surveyor, as he resumed his seat in
the smoking-car and the landscape began again to whirl by.

The pot-hunter stood for a moment, and then slowly, as if he stole
away from some sleeping enemy, left the place. Alarm went with him
like an attendant ghost. A thousand times that day, in the dark swamp,
on the wide prairie, or under his rush-thatch on the lake-side, he
tortured himself with one question: Why had she--Zoséphine--reached
away out from Carancro to buy the uncultivable and primeval wilderness
round about his lonely hiding-place? Hour after hour the inexplicable
problem seemed to draw near and nearer to him, a widening, tightening,
dreamlike terror, that, as it came, silently pointed its finger of
death at him. He was glad enough to leave his cabin next day in his
small, swift pirogue--shot-gun, axe, and rifle his only
companions--for Terrebonne.

It chanced to be noon of the day following, when he glided up the
sunny Terrebonne towards the parish seat. The shores of the stream
have many beauties, but the Acadian's eyes were alert to any thing but
them. The deep green, waxen-leaved casino hedges; the hedges of
Cherokee rose, and sometimes of rose and casino mingled; the fields of
corn and sugar-cane; the quaint, railed, floating bridges lying across
the lazy bayou; the orange-groves of aged, giant trees, their dark
green boughs grown all to a tangle with well-nigh the density of a
hedge, and their venerable trunks hairy with green-gray lichens; the
orange-trees again in the door-yards, with neat pirogues set upon
racks under their deep shade; the indescribable floods of sunlight and
caverns of shadow; the clear, brown depths beneath his own canoe; or,
at the bottom, the dark, waving, green-brown tresses of
water-weeds,--these were naught to him.

But the human presence was much; and once, when just ahead of him he
espied a young, sunbonneted woman crouching in the pouring sunshine
beyond the sod of the bayou's bank, itself but a few inches above the
level of the stream, on a little pier of one plank pushed out among
the flags and reeds, pounding her washing with a wooden paddle, he
stopped the dip of his canoe-paddle, and gazed with growing
trepidation and slackening speed. At the outer end of the plank, the
habitual dip of the bucket had driven aside the water-lilies, and made
a round, glassy space that reflected all but perfectly to him her
busy, young, downcast visage.

"How like"--Just then she lifted her head. He started as though his
boat had struck a snag. How like--how terribly like to that young
Zoséphine whose ill-concealed scorn he had so often felt in days--in
years--long gone, at Carancro! This was not, and could not be, the
same--lacked half the necessary years; and yet, in the joy of his
relief, he answered her bow with a question, "Whose was yonder house?"

She replied in the same Acadian French in which she was questioned,
that there dwelt, or had dwelt, and about two weeks ago had died,
"Monsieur Robichaux." The pot-hunter's paddle dipped again, his canoe
shot on, and two hours later he walked with dust-covered feet into
Houma.

The principal tavern there stands on that corner of the court-house
square to which the swamper would naturally come first. Here he was to
find the engineer. But, as with slow, diffident step he set one foot
upon the corner of the threshold, there passed quickly by him and out
towards the court-house, two persons,--one a man of a county
court-room look and with a handful of documents, and the other a woman
whom he knew at a glance. Her skirts swept his ankles as he shrank in
sudden and abject terror against the wall, yet she did not see him.

He turned and retreated the way he had come, nothing doubting that
only by the virtue of a voodoo charm which he carried in his pocket he
had escaped, for the time being, a plot laid for his capture. For the
small, neatly-robed form that you may still see disappearing within
the court-house door beside the limping figure of the probate clerk is
Zoséphine Beausoleil. She will finish the last pressing matter of the
Robichaux succession now in an hour or so, and be off on the little
branch railway, whose terminus is here, for New Orleans.

When the pot-hunter approached Lake Cataouaché again, he made on foot,
under cover of rushes and reeds taller than he, a wide circuit and
reconnoissance of his hut. While still a long way off, he saw, lighted
by the sunset rays, what he quickly recognized as a canoe drawn half
out of the water almost at his door. He warily drew nearer. Presently
he stopped, and stood slowly and softly shifting his footing about on
the oozy soil, at a little point of shore only some fifty yards away
from his cabin. His eyes, peering from the ambush, descried a man
standing by the pirogue and searching with his gaze the wide distances
that would soon be hidden in the abrupt fall of the southern night.

The pot-hunter knew him. Not by name, but by face. The day the outlaw
saw Bonaventure at the little railway station this man was with him.
The name the pot-hunter did not know was St. Pierre.

The ambushed man shrank a step backward into his hiding-place. His
rifle was in his hand and he noiselessly cocked it. He had not
resolved to shoot; but a rifle is of no use until it is cocked. While
he so stood, another man came into view and to the first one's side.
This one, too, he knew, despite the soft hat that had taken the place
of the silk one; for this was Tarbox. The Acadian was confirmed in
his conviction that the surveyor's invitation for him to come to Houma
was part of a plot to entrap him.

While he still looked the two men got into the canoe and St. Pierre
paddled swiftly away. The pot-hunter let down the hammer of his gun,
shrank away again, turned and hurried through the tangle, regained his
canoe, and paddled off. The men's departure from the cabin was, in his
belief, a ruse. But he knew how by circuits and short cuts to follow
after them unseen, and this he did until he became convinced that they
were fairly in the Company Canal and gliding up its dark colonnade in
the direction whence they had evidently come. Then he returned to his
cabin and with rifle cocked and with slow, stealthy step entered it,
and in headlong haste began to prepare to leave it for a long
hiding-out.

He knew every spot of land and water for leagues around, as a bear or
a fox would know the region about his den. He had in mind now a bit of
dry ground scarce fifty feet long or wide, deeply hidden in the swamp
to the north of this lake. How it had ever happened that this dry
spot, lifted two or three feet above the low level around it, had been
made, whether by some dumb force of nature or by the hand of men yet
more untamable than he, had never crossed his thought. It was beyond
measure of more value to him to know, by what he had seen growing on
it season after season, that for many a long year no waters had
overflowed it. In the lake, close to his hut, lay moored his small
centerboard lugger, and into this he presently threw his few
appliances and supplies, spread sail, and skimmed away, with his
pirogue towing after.

His loaded rifle lay within instant reach. By choice he would not have
harmed any living creature that men call it wrong to injure; but to
save himself, not only from death, but from any risk of death,
rightful or wrongful, he would, not through courage, but in the
desperation of frantic cowardice, have killed a hundred men, one by
one.

By this time it was night; and when first the lugger and, after it was
hidden away, the pirogue, had carried him up a slender bayou as near
as they could to the point he wished to reach, he had still to drag
the loaded pirogue no small distance through the dark, often wet and
almost impenetrable woods. He had taken little rest and less sleep in
his late journeyings, and when at length he cast himself down before
his fire of dead fagots on the raised spot he had chosen, he slept
heavily. He felt safe from man's world, at least for the night.

Only one thing gave him concern as he lay down. It was the fact that
when, with the old woods-habit strong on him, he had approached his
selected camping ground, with such wariness of movement as the
dragging pirogue would allow, he had got quite in sight of it before a
number of deer on it bounded away. He felt an unpleasant wonder to
know what their unwilling boldness might signify.

He did not awake to replenish his fire until there were only a few
live embers shining dimly at his feet. He rose to a sitting posture;
and in that same moment there came a confusion of sound--a trampling
through bushes--that froze his blood, and robbed his open throat of
power to cry. The next instant he knew it was but those same deer. But
the first intelligent thought brought a new fear. These most timid of
creatures had made but a few leaps and stopped. He knew what that
meant! As he leaped to his feet the deer started again, and he heard,
to his horror,--where the ground had been dry and caked when he lay
down,--the plash of their feet in water.

Trembling, he drew his boots on, made and lighted a torch, and in a
moment was dragging his canoe after him in the direction of the
lugger. Presently his steps, too, were plashing. He stooped, waved the
torch low across the water's surface, and followed the gleam with his
scrutiny. But he did so not for any doubt that he would see, as he
did, the yellow flood of the Mississippi. He believed, as he believed
his existence, that his pursuers had let the river in upon the swamp,
ruin whom they might, to drive him from cover.

Presently he stepped into the canoe, cast his torch into the water,
took his paddle, and glided unerringly through a darkness and a wild
tangle of undergrowth, large and small, where you or I could not have
gone ten yards without being lost. He emerged successfully from the
forest into the open prairie, and, under a sky whose stars told him it
would soon be day, glided on down the little bayou lane, between walls
of lofty rushes, up which he had come in the evening, and presently
found the lugger as he had left her, with her light mast down, hidden
among the brake canes that masked a little cove.

The waters were already in the prairie. As he boarded the little
vessel at the stern, a raccoon waddled in noiseless haste over the
bow, and splashed into the wet covert of reeds beyond. If only to keep
from sharing his quarters with all the refuge-hunting vermin of the
noisome wilderness, the one human must move on. He turned the lugger's
prow towards the lake, and spread her sails to the faint, cool breeze.
But when day broke, the sail was gone.

Far and wide lay the pale green leagues of reeds and bulrushes, with
only here and there a low willow or two beside some unseen lagoon, or
a sinuous band of darker green, where round rushes and myrtle bushes
followed the shore of some hidden bayou. The waters of the lake were
gleaming and crinkling in tints of lilac and silver stolen from the
air; and away to the right, and yet farther to the left, stood the
dark phalanxes of cypress woods.

Thus had a thousand mornings risen on the scene in the sight of the
outlaw. Numberless birds fluttered from place to place, snatching
their prey, carolling, feeding their young, chattering, croaking,
warbling, and swinging on the bending rush. But if you looked again,
strange signs of nature's mute anguish began to show. On every log or
bit of smaller drift that rain-swollen bayous had ever brought from
the forest and thrown upon their banks some wild tenant of the jungle,
hare or weasel, cat, otter, or raccoon, had taken refuge, sometimes
alone, but oftener sharing it, in common misery and silent truce,
with deadly foes. For under all that expanse of green beauty, the
water, always abundant, was no longer here and there, but everywhere.

See yonder reed but a few yards away. What singular dark enlargement
of stem is that near its top, that curious spiral growth?--growth! It
is a great serpent that has climbed and twined himself there, and is
holding on for the life he loves as we love ours. And see! On a reed
near by him, another; and a little farther off, another; and
another--and another! Where were our eyes until now? The surface of
the vast brake, as far as one can see such small things, is dotted
with like horrid burdens. And somewhere in this wild desolation, in
this green prospect of a million deaths waiting in silence alike for
harmful and harmless creatures, one man is hiding from all mankind.




CHAPTER XVII.

WELL HIDDEN.


Of all the teeming multitudes of the human world, the pot-hunter knows
not one soul who is on his side; not one whom he dare let see his face
or come between him and a hiding-place. The water is rising fast. He
dare not guess how high it will come; but rise as it may, linger at
its height as it may, he will not be driven out. In his belief a
hundred men are ready, at every possible point where his foot could
overstep the line of this vast inundation, to seize him and drag him
to the gallows. Ah, the gallows! Not being dead--not God's anger--not
eternal burnings; but simply facing death! The gallows! The tree above
his head--the rope around his neck--the signal about to be spoken--the
one wild moment after it! These keep him here.

He has taken down sail and mast. The rushes are twelve feet high. They
hide him well. With oars, mast, and the like, he has contrived
something by which he can look out over their tops. He has powder and
shot, coffee, salt, and rice; he will not be driven out! At night he
spreads his sail and seeks the open waters of the lake, where he can
sleep, by littles, without being overrun by serpents; but when day
breaks, there is no visible sign of his presence. Yet he is where he
can see his cabin. It is now deep in the water, and the flood is still
rising. He is quite sure no one has entered it since he left it.
But--the strain of perpetual watching!

When at dawn of the fifth day he again looked for cover in the
prairie, the water was too high to allow him concealment, and he
sought the screen of some willows that fringed the edge of the swamp
forest, anchoring in a few rods' width of open water between them and
the woods. He did not fear to make, on the small hearth of mud and
ashes he had improvised in his lugger, the meagre fire needed to
prepare his food. Its slender smoke quickly mingled with the hazy
vapors and shadows of the swamp. As he cast his eye abroad, he found
nowhere any sign of human approach. Here and there the tops of the
round rushes still stood three feet above the water, but their slender
needles were scarcely noticeable. Far and near, over prairie as over
lake, lay the unbroken yellow flood. There was no flutter of wings, no
whistle of feathered mate to mate, no call of nestlings from the
ruined nests. Except the hawk and vulture, the birds were gone. Untold
thousands of dumb creatures had clung to life for a time, but now were
devoured by birds of prey and by alligators, or were drowned.
Thousands still lived on. Behind him in the swamp the wood-birds
remained, the gray squirrel still barked and leaped from tree to tree,
the raccoon came down to fish, the plundering owl still hid himself
through the bright hours, and the chilled snake curled close in the
warm folds of the hanging moss. Nine feet of water below. In earlier
days, to the northward through the forest, many old timbers rejected
in railway construction or repair, with dead logs and limbs, had been
drifted together by heavy rains, and had gathered a covering of soil;
canebrake, luxurious willow-bushes, and tough grasses had sprung up on
them and bound them with their roots. These floating islands the
flood, now covering the dense underbrush of the swamp, lifted on its
free surface, and, in its slow creep southward, bore through the
pillared arcades of the cypress wood and out over the submerged
prairies. Many a cowering deer in those last few days that had made
some one of these green fragments of the drowned land a haven of
despair, the human castaway left unharmed.

Of all sentient creatures in that deluge he was suffering most. He
was gaunt and haggard with watching. The thought of pursuit bursting
suddenly around him now fastened permanently upon his imagination. He
feared to sleep. From the direction of the open water surprise seemed
impossible; but from the forest! what instant might it not ring with
the whoop of discovery, the many-voiced halting challenge, and the
glint of loaded Winchester? And another fear had come. Many a man not
a coward, and as used to the sight of serpents as this man, has never
been able to be other than a coward concerning them. The pot-hunter
held them in terror. It was from fear of them that he had lighted his
torch the night of his bivouac in the swamp. Only a knowledge of their
ordinary haunts and habits and the art of avoiding them had made the
swamp and prairie life bearable. Now all was changed. They were driven
from their dens. In the forest one dared not stretch forth the hand to
lay it upon any tangible thing until a searching glance had failed to
find the glittering eye and forked tongue that meant "Beware!" In the
flooded prairie the willow-trees were loaded with the knotted folds of
the moccasin, the rattlesnake, and I know not how many other sorts of
deadly or only loathsome serpents. Some little creatures at the bottom
of the water, feeding on the soft white part of the round rush near
its root, every now and then cut a stem free from its base, and let it
spring to the surface and float away. Often a snake had wrapped
himself about the end above the water, and when this refuge gave way
and drifted abroad he would cling for a time, until some less forlorn
hope came in sight, and then swim for it. Thus scarce a minute of the
day passed, it seemed, but one, two, or three of these creatures,
making for their fellow-castaway's boat, were turned away by nervous
waving of arms. The nights had proved that they could not climb the
lugger's side, and when he was in her the canoe was laid athwart her
gunwales; but at night he had to drop the bit of old iron that served
for an anchor, and the very first night a large moccasin--not of the
dusky kind described in books, but of that yet deadlier black sort, an
ell in length, which the swampers call the Congo--came up the
anchor-rope. The castaway killed it with an oar; but after that who
would have slept?

About sunset of the fifth day, though it was bright and beautiful, the
hunter's cunning detected the first subtle signs of a coming storm. He
looked about him to see what provision was needed to meet and weather
its onset. On the swamp side the loftiest cypresses, should the wind
bring any of them down, would not more than cast the spray of their
fall as far as his anchorage. The mass of willows on the prairie side
was nearer, but its trees stood low,--already here and there the
branches touched the water; the hurricane might tear away some boughs,
but could do no more. He shortened the anchor-rope, and tried the hold
of the anchor on the bottom to make sure the lugger might not swing
into the willows, for in every fork of every bough was a huge dark
mass of serpents plaited and piled one upon another, and ready at any
moment to glide apart towards any new shelter that might be reached.

While eye and hand were thus engaged, the hunter's ear was attentive
to sounds that he had been hearing for more than an hour. These were
the puff of 'scape-pipes and plash of a paddle-wheel, evidently from a
small steamer in the Company Canal. She was coming down it; that is,
from the direction of the river and the city.

Whither was she bound? To some one of the hundred or more plantations
and plantation homes that the far-reaching crevasse had desolated?
Likely enough. In such event she would not come into view, although
for some time now he had seen faint shreds of smoke in the sky over a
distant line of woods. But it filled him with inward tremors to know
that if she chose to leave the usual haunts of navigation on her left,
and steam out over the submerged prairies and the lake, and into the
very shadow of these cypresses, she could do it without fear of a snag
or a shallow. He watched anxiously as the faint smoke reached a
certain point. If the next thin curl should rise farther on, it would
mean safety. But when it came it seemed to be in the same place as the
last; and another the same, and yet another the same: she was making
almost a straight line for the spot where he stood. Only a small low
point of forest broke the line, and presently, far away, she slowly
came out from behind it.




CHAPTER XVIII.

THE TORNADO.


The Acadian stooped at once and with a quick splash launched his
canoe. A minute later he was in it, gliding along and just within the
edge of the forest where it swept around nearly at right angles to the
direction in which the steamboat was coming. Thus he could watch the
approaching steamer unseen, while every moment putting distance
between himself and the lugger.

The strange visitor came on. How many men there were on her lower
deck! Were they really negroes, or had they blackened their faces, as
men sometimes do when they are going to hang a poor devil in the
woods? On the upper deck are two others whose faces do not seem to be
blackened. But a moment later they are the most fearful sight of all;
for only too plainly does the fugitive see that they are the same two
men who stood before the doorway of his hut six days before. And see
how many canoes on the lower deck!

While the steamer is yet half a mile away from the hidden lugger, her
lamps and fires and their attendant images in the water beneath glow
softly in the fast deepening twilight, and the night comes swiftly
down. The air is motionless. Across the silent waste an engine bell
jangles; the puff of steam ceases; the one plashing paddle-wheel at
the stern is still; the lights glide more and more slowly; with a
great crash and rumble, that is answered by the echoing woods, the
anchor-chain runs out its short measure, and the steamer stops.

Gently the pot-hunter's paddle dipped again, and the pirogue moved
back towards the lugger. It may be that the flood was at last numbing
his fear, as it had so soon done that of all the brute-life around
him; it was in his mind to do something calling for more courage than
he had ever before commanded in his life, save on that one day in
Carancro, when, stung to madness by the taunts of a brave man, and
driven to the wall, he had grappled and slain his tormentor. He had
the thought now to return, and under cover of the swamp's deep outer
margin of shadow, silently lift into the canoe the bit of iron that
anchored the lugger, and as noiselessly draw her miles away to another
covert; or if the storm still held back, even at length to step the
mast, spread the sail, and put the horizon between him and the steamer
before daybreak. This he had now started to do, and would do, if only
courage would hold on and the storm hold off.

For a time his canoe moved swiftly; but as he drew near the lugger his
speed grew less and less, and eye and ear watched and hearkened with
their intensest might. He could hear talking on the steamer. There was
a dead calm. He had come to a spot just inside the wood, abreast of
the lugger. His canoe slowly turned and pointed towards her, and then
stood still. He sat there with his paddle in the water, longing like a
dumb brute; longing, and, without a motion, struggling for courage
enough to move forward. It would not come. His heart jarred his frame
with its beating. He could not stir.

As he looked out upon the sky a soft, faint tremor of light glimmered
for a moment over it, without disturbing a shadow below. The paddle
stirred gently, and the canoe slowly drew back; the storm was coming
to betray him with its lightnings. In the black forest's edge the
pot-hunter lingered trembling. Oh for the nerve to take a brave man's
chances! A little courage would have saved his life. He wiped the dew
from his brow with his sleeve; every nerve had let go. Again there
came across the water the very words of those who talked together on
the steamer. They were saying that the felling of trees would begin in
the morning; but they spoke in a tongue which Acadians of late years
had learned to understand, though many hated it, but of which he had
never known twenty words, and what he had known were now
forgotten--the English tongue. Even without courage, to have known a
little English would have made the difference between life and death.
Another glimmer spread dimly across the sky, and a faint murmur of
far-off thunder came to the ear. He turned the pirogue and fled.

Soon the stars are hidden. A light breeze seems rather to tremble and
hang poised than to blow. The rolling clouds, the dark wilderness, and
the watery waste shine out every moment in the wide gleam of
lightnings still hidden by the wood, and are wrapped again in
ever-thickening darkness over which thunders roll and jar, and answer
one another across the sky. Then, like a charge of ten thousand
lancers, come the wind and the rain, their onset covered by all the
artillery of heaven. The lightnings leap, hiss, and blaze; the
thunders crack and roar; the rain lashes; the waters writhe; the wind
smites and howls. For five, for ten, for twenty minutes,--for an hour,
for two hours,--the sky and the flood are never for an instant wholly
dark, or the thunder for one moment silent; but while the universal
roar sinks and swells, and the wide, vibrant illumination shows all
things in ghostly half-concealment, fresh floods of lightning every
moment rend the dim curtain and leap forth; the glare of day falls
upon the swaying wood, the reeling, bowing, tossing willows, the
seething waters, the whirling rain, and in the midst the small form of
the distressed steamer, her revolving paddle-wheels toiling behind to
lighten the strain upon her anchor-chains; then all are dim ghosts
again, while a peal, as if the heavens were rent, rolls off around the
sky, comes back in shocks and throbs, and sinks in a long roar that
before it can die is swallowed up in the next flash and peal.

The deserted lugger is riding out the tornado. Whirled one moment this
way and another that, now and again taking in water, her
forest-shelter breaks the force of many a gust that would have
destroyed her out in the open. But in the height of the storm her poor
substitute for an anchor lets go its defective hold on the rushy
bottom and drags, and the little vessel backs, backs, into the
willows. She escapes such entanglement as would capsize her, and by
and by, when the wind lulls for a moment and then comes with all its
wrath from the opposite direction, she swings clear again and drags
back nearly to her first mooring and lies there, swinging, tossing,
and surviving still,--a den of snakes.

The tempest was still fierce, though abating, and the lightning still
flashed, but less constantly, when at a point near the lugger the
pirogue came out of the forest, laboring against the wind and
half-filled with water. On the face of the storm-beaten man in it each
gleam of the lightning showed the pallid confession of mortal terror.
Where that frail shell had been, or how often it had cast its occupant
out, no one can ever know. He was bareheaded and barefooted. One
cannot swim in boots; without them, even one who has never dared learn
how may hope to swim a little.

In the darkness he drew alongside the lugger, rose, balanced
skilfully, seized his moment, and stepped safely across her gunwale. A
slight lurch caused him to throw his arms out to regain his poise; the
line by which he still held the canoe straightened out its length and
slipped from his grasp. In an instant the pirogue was gone. A glimmer
of lightning showed her driving off sidewise before the wind. But it
revealed another sight also. It was dark again, black; but the outcast
stood freezing with horror and fright, gazing just in advance of his
feet and waiting for the next gleam. It came, brighter than the last;
and scarcely a step before him he saw three great serpents moving
towards the spot that gave him already such slender footing. He
recoiled a step--another; but instantly as he made the second a cold,
living form was under his foot, its folds flew round his ankle, and
once! twice! it struck! With a frantic effort he spurned it from him;
all in the same instant a blaze of lightning discovered the maimed
form and black and red markings of a "bastard hornsnake," and with one
piercing wail of despair, that was drowned in the shriek of the wind
and roar of the thunder, he fell.

A few hours later the winds were still, the stars were out, a sweet
silence had fallen upon water and wood, and from her deck the watchmen
on the steamer could see in the north-eastern sky a broad, soft,
illumination, and knew it was the lights of slumbering New Orleans,
eighteen miles away.

By and by, farther to the east, another brightness began to grow and
gather this light into its outstretched wings. In the nearest wood a
soft twitter came from a single tiny bird. Another voice answered it.
A different note came from a third quarter; there were three or four
replies; the sky turned to blue, and began to flush; a mocking-bird
flew out of the woods on her earliest quest for family provision; a
thrush began to sing; and in a moment more the whole forest was one
choir.

What wonderful purity was in the fragrant air; what color was on the
calm waters and in the deep sky; how beautiful, how gentle was Nature
after her transport of passion! Shall we ever subdue her and make her
always submissive and compliant? Who knows? Who knows what man may do
with her when once he has got self, the universal self, under perfect
mastery? See yonder huge bull-alligator swimming hitherward out of the
swamp. Even as you point he turns again in alarm and is gone. Once he
was man's terror, Leviathan. The very lions of Africa and the
grizzlies of the Rockies, so they tell us, are no longer the bold
enemies of man they once were. "Subdue the earth"--it is being done.
Science and art, commerce and exploration, are but parts of religion.
Help us, brothers all, with every possible discovery and invention to
complete the conquest begun in that lost garden whence man and woman
first came forth, not for vengeance but for love, to bruise the
serpent's head. But as yet, both within us and without us, what
terrible revolts doth Nature make! what awful victories doth she have
over us, and then turn and bless and serve us again!

As the sun was rising, one of the timber-cutters from the steamer
stood up in his canoe about half a mile away, near the wood and beside
some willows, and halloed and beckoned. And when those on the steamer
hearkened he called again, bidding them tell "de boss" that he had
found a canoe adrift, an anchored boat, and a white man in her, dead.

Tarbox and St. Pierre came in a skiff.

"Is he drowned?" asked Mr. Tarbox, while still some distance off.

"Been struck by lightnin' sim like," replied the negro who had found
the body.--"Watch out, Mistoo Tah-bawx!" he added, as the skiff drew
near; "dat boat dess lousy wid snake'!"

Tarbox stood up in the skiff and looked sadly upon the dead face.
"It's our man," he said to St. Pierre.

"Dass what I say!" exclaimed the negro. "Yes, seh, so soon I see him I
say, mos' sholy dass de same man what Mistoo Tah-bawx lookin' faw to
show him 'roun' 'bout de swamp! Yes, seh, not-instandin' I never see
him befo'! No, seh.--Lawd! look yondeh! look dat big bahsta'd
hawn-snake! He kyant git away: he's hu't! Lawd! dass what kill dat
man! Dat man trawmp on him in de dark, and he strack him wid his hawny
tail! Look at dem fo' li'l' spot' on de man' foot! Now, Mistoo
Tah-bawx! You been talk' 'bout dem ah bahsta'd hawn-snake not pizen!
Well, mos' sholy dey _bite_ ain't pizen; but if dat hawn on de een of
his tail dess on'y tetch you, you' gone! Look at dat man! Kill' him so
quick dey wa'n't time for de place to swell whah he was hit!" But
Tarbox quietly pointed out to St. Pierre that the tiny wounds were
made by the reptile's teeth.

"The coroner's verdict will probably be 'privation and exposure,'"
said he softly; "but it ought to be, 'killed by fright and the bite of
a harmless snake.'"

On his murmured suggestion, St. Pierre gave orders that, with one
exception, every woodsman go to his tree-felling, and that the lugger
and canoe, with the dead man lying untouched, be towed by skiff and a
single pair of oars to the head of the canal for inquest and burial.

"I'll go with him," said Tarbox softly to St. Pierre. "We owe him all
we're going to get out of these woods, and I owe him a great deal
more." When a little later he was left for a moment without a hearer,
he said to the prostrate form, "Poor fellow! And to think I had her
message to you to come out of this swamp and begin to live the life of
a live man!"

The rude funeral moved away, and soon the woods were ringing with the
blow of axes and the shout and song of black timber-men as gayly as
though there never had been or was to be a storm or a death.




CHAPTER XIX.

"TEARS AND SUCH THINGS."


Marguerite and her friend had no sooner taken their seats to drive
home from the studio the day the sketch was made than Marguerite began
a perfect prattle. Her eyes still shone exaltedly, and leaped and fell
and darkened and brightened with more than the swift variety of a
fountain in the moonlight, while she kept trying in vain to meet her
companion's looks with a moment's steady regard.

Claude was found! and she trembled with delight. But, alas! he had
heard her passionate call and yet stood still; had looked down upon
her in silence, and drawn again the curtain between them. She had
thought until the last moment, "He will come; he will confront us as
we pass out the door--will overtake us at the foot of the stairs--on
the sidewalk--at the carriage window." But it had not been so; and
now they were gone from the place; and here sat this friend, this gay,
cynical knower of men's and women's ways, answering her chatter in
short, smiling responses, with a steady eye fixed on her, and reading,
Marguerite believed, as plainly as if it were any of the sign-boards
along the rattling street, the writing on her fluttering heart. And
so, even while she trembled with strange delight, pain, shame, and
alarm pleaded through her dancing glances, now by turns and now in
confusion together, for mercy and concealment. But in fact, as this
friend sat glancing upon the young face beside her with secret
sympathy and admiration, it was only this wild fear of betrayal that
at length betrayed.

Reaching the house, the street door was hardly shut behind them when
Marguerite would have darted up to her chamber; but her friend caught
her hands across the balustrade, and said, with roguery in her own
eyes:

"Marguerite, you sweet rowdy--"

"W'at?"

"Yes, _what_. There's something up; what is it?"

The girl tried to put on surprise; but her eyes failed her again. She
leaned on the rail and looked down, meanwhile trying softly to draw
away up-stairs; but her friend held on to one hand and murmured:

"Just one question, dearie, just one. I'll not ask another: I'll die
first. You'll probably find me _in articulo mortis_ when you come
down-stairs. Just one question, lovie."

"_W'at_ it is?"

"It's nothing but this; I ask for information." The voice dropped to
a whisper,--"Is he as handsome as his portrait?"

The victim rallied all her poor powers of face, and turned feebly upon
the questioner:

"Po'trait? Who?" Her voice was low, and she glanced furtively at the
nearest door. "I dawn't awnstan you." Her hand pulled softly for its
freedom, and she turned to go, repeating, with averted face, "I dawn't
awnstan you 't all."

"Well, never mind then, dear, if you don't understand," responded the
tease, with mock tenderness. "But, _ma belle Créole_--"

"_Je suis Acadienne._"

"You're an angel, faintly disguised. Only--look around here--only,
Angelica, don't try to practise woman's humbug on a woman. At least,
not on this old one. It doesn't work. I'll tell you whom I mean." She
pulled, but Marguerite held off. "I mean," she hoarsely whispered,--"I
mean the young inventor that engineer told us about. Remember?"

Marguerite, with her head bowed low, slowly dragged her hand free, and
moved with growing speed up the stairs, saying:

"I dawn't know what is dat. I dawn't awnstan you 't all." Her last
words trembled as if nigh to tears. At the top of the stairs the
searching murmur of her friend's voice came up, and she turned and
looked back.

"Forgive me!" said the figure below. The girl stood a moment, sending
down a re-assuring smile.

"You young rogue!" murmured the lady, looking up with ravished eyes.
Then she lifted herself on tiptoe, made a trumpet of both little
hands, and whispered:

"Don't--worry! We'll bring it out--all right!"

Whereat Marguerite blushed from temple to throat, and vanished.

The same day word came from her mother of her return from Terrebonne,
and she hastened to rejoin her in their snug rooms over the Women's
Exchange. When she snatched Zoséphine into her arms and shed tears,
the mother merely wiped and kissed them away, and asked no
explanation.

The two were soon apart. For Marguerite hungered unceasingly for
solitude. Only in solitude could she, or dared she, give herself up to
the constant recapitulation of every minutest incident of the morning.
And that was ample employment. They seemed the happenings of a month
ago. She felt as if it were imperative to fix them in her memory now,
or lose them in confusion and oblivion forever. Over them all again
and again she went, sometimes quickening memory with half-spoken
words, sometimes halting in long reverie at some intense juncture: now
with tingling pleasure at the unveiling of the portrait, the painter's
cautionary revelation of the personal presence above, or Claude's
appearance at the window; now with burnings of self-abasement at the
passionate but ineffectual beseechings of her violin; and always
ending with her face in her hands, as though to hide her face even
from herself for shame that with all her calling--her barefaced, as
it seemed to her, her abject calling--he had not come.

"Marguerite, my child, it is time for bed."

She obeyed. It was all one, the bed or the window. Her mother, weary
with travel, fell asleep; but she--she heard the clock down-stairs
strike, and a clock next door attest, twelve--one--two--three--four,
and another day began to shine in at the window. As it brightened, her
spirits rose. She had been lying long in reverie; now she began once
more the oft-repeated rehearsal. But the new day shone into it also.
When the silent recital again reached its end, the old distress was no
longer there, but in its place was a new, sweet shame near of kin to
joy. The face, unhidden, looked straight into the growing light.
Whatever else had happened, this remained,--that Claude was found. She
silently formed the name on her parted lips--"Claude! Claude! Claude!
Claude!" and could not stop though it gave her pain, the pain was so
sweet. She ceased only when there rose before her again the picture of
him drawing the curtain and disappearing; but even then she remembered
the words, "Don't worry; we'll bring it out all right," and smiled.

When Zoséphine, as the first sunbeam struck the window-pane, turned
upon her elbow and looked into the fair face beside her, the eyes were
closed in sleep. She arose, darkened the room, and left it.




CHAPTER XX.

LOVE, ANGER, AND MISUNDERSTANDING.


The city bells had sounded for noon when the sleeper opened her eyes.
While she slept, Claude had arrived again at his father's cottage from
the scene of the crevasse, and reported to Tarbox the decision of
himself and the engineer, that the gap would not be closed for months
to come. While he told it, they sat down with St. Pierre to breakfast.
Claude, who had had no chance even to seek sleep, ate like a starved
horse. Tarbox watched him closely, with hidden and growing amusement.
Presently their eyes fastened on each other steadily. Tarbox broke the
silence.

"_You_ don't care how the crevasse turns out. I've asked you a
question now twice, and you don't even hear."

"Why you don't ass ag'in?" responded the younger man, reaching over to
the meat-dish and rubbing his bread in the last of the gravy. Some
small care called St. Pierre away from the board. Tarbox leaned
forward on his elbows, and, not knowing he quoted, said softly,--

"There's something up. What is it?"

"Op?" asked Claude, in his full voice, frowning. "Op where?--w'at,
_w'at_ is?"

"Ah, yes!" said Tarbox, with affected sadness. "Yes, that's it; I
thought so.

    'Oh-hon for somebody, oh hey for somebody.'"

Claude stopped with a morsel half-way to his mouth, glared at him
several seconds, and then resumed his eating; not like a horse now,
but like a bad dog gnawing an old bone. He glanced again angrily at
the embodiment of irreverence opposite. Mr. Tarbox smiled. Claude let
slip, not intending it, an audible growl, with his eyes in the plate.
Mr. Tarbox's smile increased to a noiseless laugh, and grew and grew
until it took hopeless possession of him. His nerves relaxed, he
trembled, the table trembled with him, his eyes filled with tears, his
brows lifted laboriously, he covered his lips with one hand, and his
abdomen shrank until it pained him. And Claude knew, and showed he
knew it all; that was what made it impossible to stop. At length, with
tottering knees, Mr. Tarbox rose and started silently for the door. He
knew Claude's eyes were following. He heard him rise to his feet. He
felt as though he would have given a thousand dollars if his legs
would but last him through the doorway. But to crown all, St. Pierre
met him just on the threshold, breaking, with unintelligent sympathy,
into a broad, simple smile. Tarbox laid one hand upon the door for
support, and at that moment there was a hurtling sound; something
whizzed by Tarbox's ear, and the meat-dish crashed against the
door-post, and flew into a hundred pieces.

The book-agent ran like a deer for a hundred yards and fell grovelling
upon the turf, the laugh still griping him with the energy of a
panther's jaws, while Claude, who, in blind pursuit, had come
threshing into his father's arms, pulled his hat over his eyes and
strode away towards the skiff ferry. As Mr. Tarbox returned towards
the cottage, St. Pierre met him, looking very grave, if not
displeased. The swamper spoke first.

"Dass mighty good for you I was yondah to stop dat boy. He would 'a'
half-kill' you."

"He'd have served me ex-actly right," said the other, and laughed
again. St. Pierre shook his head, as though this confession were poor
satisfaction, and said,--

"Dass not safe--make a 'Cajun mad. He dawn't git mad easy, but when he
_git_ mad it bre'k out all ove' him, yass. He goin' feel bad all day
now; I see tear' in his eye when he walk off."

"I'm sorry," said Tarbox sincerely, and presently added, "Now, while
you look up a picked gang of timber-men, I'll see if I can charter a
little stern-wheel steamer, get that written permission from Madame
Beausoleil to cut trees on her land, and so forth, and so forth.
You'll hardly see me before bedtime again."

It was the first hour of the afternoon when Claude left his little
workroom and walked slowly down to, and across, Canal Street and into
Bourbon. He had spent the intervening hours seated at his work-table
with his face in his hands. He was in great bitterness. His late
transport of anger gave him no burdensome concern. Indeed, there was
consolation in the thought that he should, by and by, stand erect
before one who was so largely to blame, and make that full confession
and apology which he believed his old-time Grande Pointe schoolmaster
would have offered could Bonaventure ever have so shamefully forgotten
himself. Yet the chagrin of having at once so violently and so
impotently belittled himself added one sting more to his fate. He was
in despair. An escaped balloon, a burst bubble, could hardly have
seemed more utterly beyond his reach than now did Marguerite. And he
could not blame her. She was right, he said sternly to himself--right
to treat his portrait as something that reminded her of nothing,
whether it did so or not; to play on with undisturbed inspiration; to
lift never a glance to his window; and to go away without a word, a
look, a sign, to any one, when the least breath or motion would have
brought him instantly into her sacred presence. She was right. She was
not for him. There is a fitness of things, and there was no
fitness--he said--of him for her. And yet she must and would ever be
more to him than any one else. He would glory in going through life
unloved, while his soul lived in and on the phantom companionship of
that vision of delight which she was and should ever be. The midday
bells sounded softly here and there. He would walk.

As I say, he went slowly down the old rue Bourbon. He had no hunger;
he would pass by the Women's Exchange. There was nothing to stop there
for; was not Madame Beausoleil in Terrebonne, and Marguerite the guest
of that chattering woman in silk and laces? But when he reached the
Exchange doors he drifted in as silently and supinely as any drift-log
would float into the new crevasse.

The same cashier was still on duty. She lighted up joyously as he
entered, and, when he had hung his hat near the door, leaned forward
to address him; but with a faint pain in his face, and loathing in his
heart, he passed on and out into the veranda. The place was well
filled, and he had to look about to find a seat. The bare possibility
that _she_ might be there was overpowering. There was a total
suspension of every sort of emotion. He felt, as he took his chair and
essayed to glance casually around, as light and unreal as any one who
ever walked the tight-rope in a dream. The blood leaped in torrents
through his veins, and yet his movements, as he fumbled aimlessly with
his knife, fork, and glass, were slow and languid.

A slender young waitress came, rested her knuckles on the table, and
leaned on them, let her opposite arm hang limply along the sidewise
curve of her form, and bending a smile of angelic affection upon the
young Acadian, said in a confidential undertone:

"The cashier told me to tell you those ladies have come."

Claude rose quickly and stood looking upon the face before him,
speechless. It was to him exactly as if a man in uniform had laid a
hand upon his shoulder and said, "You're my prisoner." Then, still
gazing, and aware of others looking at him, he slowly sank again into
his seat.

"She just told me to tell you," said the damsel. "Yes, sir. Have you
ordered?"

"Humph?" He was still looking at her.

"I say, have you given your order?"

"Yass."

She paused awkwardly, for she knew he had not, and saw that he was
trying vainly to make her words mean something in his mind.

"Sha'n't I get you some coffee and rolls--same as day before
yesterday?"

"Yass." He did not know what she said. His heart had stopped beating;
now it began again at a gallop. He turned red. He could see the
handkerchief that was wadded into his outer breast-pocket jar in time
with the heavy thump, thump, thump beneath it. The waitress staid an
awful time. At last she came.

"I waited," she sweetly said, "to get _hot_ ones." He drew the
refreshments towards him mechanically. The mere smell of food made him
sick. It seemed impossible that he should eat it. She leaned over him
lovingly and asked, as if referring to the attitude, "Would you like
any thing more?--something sweet?" His flesh crawled. He bent over his
plate, shook his head, and stirred his coffee without having put any
thing into it.

She tripped away, and he drew a breath of momentary relief, leaned
back in his chair, and warily passed his eyes around to see if there
was anybody who was not looking at him and waiting for him to begin to
eat.

Ages afterward--to speak with Claude's feelings--he rose, took up his
check, and went to the desk. The cashier leaned forward and said with
soft blitheness:

"They're here. They're up-stairs now."

Claude answered never a word. He paid his check. As he waited for
change, he cast another glance over the various groups at the tables.
All were strangers. Then he went out. On the single sidewalk step he
halted, and red and blind with mortification, turned again into the
place; he had left his hat. With one magnificent effort at dignity and
unconcern he went to the rack, took down the hat, and as he lowered it
towards his head cast a last look down the room, and--there stood
Marguerite. She had entered just in time, it seemed to him, but just
too late, in fact, to see and understand the blunder. Oh, agony! They
bowed to each other with majestic faintness, and then each from each
was gone. The girl at the desk saw it and was dumb.




CHAPTER XXI.

LOVE AND LUCK BY ELECTRIC LIGHT.


Mr. Tarbox was really a very brave man. For, had he not been, how
could he have ventured, something after the middle of that afternoon,
in his best attire, up into Claude's workroom? He came to apologize.
But Claude was not there.

He waited, but the young man did not return. The air was hot and
still. Mr. Tarbox looked at his watch--it was a quarter of five. He
rose and descended to the street, looked up and down it, and then
moved briskly down to, and across, Canal Street and into Bourbon. He
had an appointment.

Claude had not gone back to his loft at all. He was wandering up and
down the streets. About four he was in Bienville Street, where the
pleasure-trains run through it on their way out to Spanish Fort, a
beautiful pleasure-ground some six miles away from the city's centre,
on the margin of Lake Pontchartrain. He was listlessly crossing the
way as a train came along, and it was easy for the habit of the
aforetime brakeman to move him. As the last platform passed the
crossing, he reached out mechanically and swung aboard.

Spanish Fort is at the mouth of Bayou St. John. A draw-bridge spans
the bayou. On the farther, the eastern, side, Claude stood leaning
against a pile, looking off far beyond West End to where the sun was
setting in the swamps about Lake Maurepas. There--there--not seen save
by memory's eye, yet there not the less, was Bayou des Acadiens. Ah
me! there was Grande Pointe.

"O Bonaventure! Do I owe you"--Claude's thought was in the old Acadian
tongue--"Do I owe you malice for this? No, no, no! Better _this_ than
_less_." And then he recalled a writing-book copy that Bonaventure had
set for him, of the schoolmaster's own devising: _Better Great Sorrow
than Small Delight._ His throat tightened and his eyes swam.

A pretty schooner, with green hull and new sails, came down the bayou.
As he turned to gaze on her, the bridge, just beyond his feet, began
to swing open. He stepped upon it and moved towards its centre, his
eyes still on the beautiful silent advance of the vessel. With a
number of persons who had gathered from both ends of the bridge, he
paused and leaned over the rail as the schooner, with her crew looking
up into the faces of the throng, glided close by. A female form came
beside him, looking down with the rest and shedding upon the air the
soft sweetness of perfumed robes. A masculine voice, just beyond,
said:

    "A thing of beauty is a joy forever."

Claude started and looked up, and behold, Marguerite on the arm of
Tarbox!

His movement drew their glance, and the next instant Mr. Tarbox,
beaming apology and pouring out glad greetings, had him by the hand.
Burning, choking, stammering, Claude heard and answered, he knew not
how, the voice of the queen of all her kind. Another pair pressed
forward to add their salutations. They were Zoséphine and the
surveyor.

Because the facilities for entertaining a male visitor were slender at
the Women's Exchange, because there was hope of more and cooler air at
the lake-side, because Spanish Fort was a pretty and romantic spot and
not so apt to be thronged as West End, and because Marguerite, as she
described it, was tired of houses and streets, and also because he had
something to say to Zoséphine, Mr. Tarbox had brought the pretty
mother and daughter out here. The engineer had met the three by chance
only a few minutes before, and now as the bridge closed again he
passed Zoséphine over to Claude, walked only a little way with them
down a path among the shrubbery, and then lifted his hat and withdrew.

For once in his life Mr. G. W. Tarbox, as he walked with Marguerite
in advance of Claude and her mother, was at a loss what to say. The
drollness of the situation was in danger of overcoming him again.
Behind him was Claude, his mind tossed on a wild sea of doubts and
suspicions.

"I told him," thought Tarbox, while the girl on his arm talked on in
pretty, broken English and sprightly haste about something he had lost
the drift of--"I told him I was courting Josephine. But I never proved
it to him. And now just look at this! Look at the whole sweet mess!
Something has got to be done." He did not mean something direct and
openhanded; that would never have occurred to him. He stopped, and
with Marguerite faced the other pair. One glance into Claude's face,
darkened with perplexity, anger, and a distressful effort to look
amiable and comfortable, was one too many; Tarbox burst into a laugh.

"Pardon!" he exclaimed, checking himself until he was red; "I just
happened to think of something very funny that happened last week in
Arkansas--Madame Beausoleil, I know it must look odd,"--his voice
still trembled a little, but he kept a sober face--"and yet I must
take just a moment for business. Claude, can I see you?"

They went a step aside. Mr. Tarbox put on a business frown, and said
to Claude in a low voice,--

"Hi! diddle, diddle, the cat and the fiddle, the cow jumped over the
moon the little dog laughed to see the sport and the dish ran away
with the spoon you understand I'm simply talking for talk's sake as
we resume our walk we'll inadvertently change partners--a kind of
Women's Exchange as it were old Mother Hubbard she went to the
cupboard to get her poor dog a bone but when she got there the
cupboard--don't smile so broadly--was bare and so the poor dog had
none will that be satisfactory?"

Claude nodded, and as they turned again to their companions the
exchange was made with the grace, silence, and calm unconsciousness of
pure oversight,--or of general complicity. Very soon it suited
Zoséphine and Tarbox to sit down upon a little bench beside a bed of
heart's-ease and listen to the orchestra. But Marguerite preferred to
walk in and out among the leafy shadows of the electric lamps.

And so, side by side, as he had once seen Bonaventure and Sidonie go,
they went, Claude and Marguerite, away from all windings of
disappointment, all shadows of doubt, all shoals of misapprehension,
out upon the open sea of mutual love. Not that the great word of
words--affirmative or interrogative--was spoken then or there. They
came no nearer to it than this,--

"I wish," murmured Claude,--they had gone over all the delicious
"And-I-thought-that-you's" and the sweetly reproachful "Did-you-
think-that-I's," and had covered the past down to the meeting on the
bridge,--"I wish," he murmured, dropping into the old Acadian French,
which he had never spoken to her before,--"I wish"--

"What?" she replied, softly and in the same tongue.

"I wish," he responded, "that this path might never end." He wondered
at his courage, and feared that now he had ruined all; for she made no
answer. But when he looked down upon her she looked up and smiled. A
little farther on she dropped her fan. He stooped and picked it up,
and, in restoring it, somehow their hands touched,--touched and
lingered; and then--and then--through one brief unspeakable moment, a
maiden's hand, for the first time in his life, lay willingly in his.
Then, as glad as she was frightened, Marguerite said she must go back
to her mother, and they went.




CHAPTER XXII.

A DOUBLE LOVE-KNOT.


Spanish Fort--West End--they are well enough; but if I might have one
small part of New Orleans to take with me wherever I may wander in
this earthly pilgrimage, I should ask for the old Carrollton Gardens.

They lie near the farthest upper limit of the expanded city. I should
want, of course, to include the levee, under which runs one side of
the gardens' fence; also the opposite shore of the Mississippi, with
its just discernible plantation houses behind their levee; and the
great bend of the river itself, with the sun setting in unutterable
gorgeousness behind the distant, low-lying pecan groves of Nine-mile
Point, and the bronzed and purpled waters kissing the very crown of
the great turfed levee, down under whose land side the gardens blossom
and give forth their hundred perfumes and bird songs to the children
and lovers that haunt their winding alleys of oleander, jasmine,
laurestine, orange, aloe, and rose, the grove of magnolias and oaks,
and come out upon the levee's top as the sun sinks, to catch the
gentle breeze and see the twilight change to moonlight on the water.

One evening as I sat on one of the levee benches here, with one whose
I am and who is mine beside me, we noticed on the water opposite us,
and near the farther shore, a large skiff propelled with two pairs of
oars and containing, besides the two rowers, half a dozen passengers.

Then I remembered that I had seen the same craft when it was farther
down the stream. The river is of a typical character about here.
Coming around the upper bend, the vast current sweeps across to this,
the Carrollton side, and strikes it just above the gardens with an
incalculable gnawing, tearing power. Hence the very high levee here;
the farther back the levee builders are driven by the corroding waters
the lower the ground is under them, and the higher they must build to
reach the height they reached before. From Carrollton the current
rebounds, and swinging over to the other shore strikes it, boiling
like a witch's caldron, just above and along the place where you may
descry the levee lock of the Company Canal.

I knew the waters all about there, and knew that this skiff full of
passengers, some of whom we could see were women, having toiled
through the seething current below, was now in a broad eddy, and, if
it was about to cross the stream, would do so only after it had gone
some hundred yards farther up the river. There it could cross almost
with the current.

And so it did. I had forgotten it again, when presently it showed
itself with all its freight, silhouetted against the crimson sky. I
said quickly:

"I believe Bonaventure Deschamps is in that boat!"

I was right. The skiff landed, and we saw its passengers step ashore.
They came along the levee's crown towards us, "by two, by two."
Bonaventure was mated with a young Methodist preacher, who had been my
playmate in boyhood, and who lived here in Carrollton. Behind him came
St. Pierre and Sidonie. Then followed Claude and Marguerite; and,
behind all, Zoséphine and Tarbox.

They had come, they explained to us, from a funeral at the head of the
canal. They did not say the funeral of a friend, and yet I could see
that every one of them, even the preacher, had shed tears. The others
had thought it best and pleasantest to accompany the minister thus far
towards his home, then take a turn in the gardens, and then take the
horse-cars for the city's centre. Bonaventure and Sidonie were to
return next day by steamer to Belle Alliance and Grande Pointe. The
thoughtful Tarbox had procured Bonaventure's presence at the inquest
of the day before as the identifying witness, thus to save Zoséphine
that painful office. And yet it was of Zoséphine's own motion, and by
her sad insistence, that she and her daughter followed the outcast to
his grave.

"Yes," she had said, laying one hand in Bonaventure's and the other
in Sidonie's and speaking in the old Acadian tongue, "when I was young
and proud I taught 'Thanase to despise and tease him. I did not know
then that I was such a coward myself. If I had been a better scholar,
Bonaventure, when we used to go to school to the curé together--a
better learner--not in the books merely, but in those things that are
so much better than the things books teach--how different all might
have been! Thank God, Bonaventure, one of us was." She turned to
Sidonie to add,--"But that one was Bonaventure. We will all go"--to
the funeral--"we will all go and bury vain regrets--with the dead."

The influence of the sad office they had just performed was on the
group still, as they paused to give us the words of greeting we
coveted. Yet we could see that a certain sense of being very, very
rich in happiness was on them all, though differently on every one.

Zoséphine wore the pear-shaped pearl.

The preacher said good-day, and started down the steps that used to
lead from the levee down across a pretty fountained court and into the
town. But my friend Tarbox--for I must tell you I like to call him my
friend, and like it better every day; we can't all be one sort; you'd
like him if you knew him as I do--my friend Tarbox beckoned me to
detain him.

"Christian!" I called--that is the preacher's real name. He turned
back and met Tarbox just where I stood. They laid their arms across
each other's shoulders in a very Methodist way, and I heard Tarbox
say:

"I want to thank you once more. We've put you to a good deal of
trouble. You gave us the best you had: I'll never forget what you said
about 'them who through fear of death are all their life-time subject
to bondage.' I wish you were a Catholic priest."

"Why?"

"So we could pay you for your trouble. I don't think you ought to take
it hard if you get a check in to-morrow's mail."

"Thy money survive with thee," said the preacher. "Is that all you
want me to be a priest for? Isn't there another reason?" His eyes
twinkled. "Isn't there something else I could do for you--you or
Claude--if I should turn priest?"

"Yes," said Tarbox, with grave lips, but merry eyes; "we've both got
to have one."

In fact they had two. Yet I have it from her husband himself, that
Madame Tarbox insists to this day, always with the same sweet dignity,
that she never did say yes.

On the other hand, when Claude and Marguerite were kneeling at the
altar the proud St. Pierre, senior, spoke an audible and joyously
impatient affirmative every time either of them was asked a question.
When the time came for kissing, Sidonie, turning from both brides,
kissed St. Pierre the more for that she kissed not Claude, then turned
again and gave a tear with the kiss she gave to Zoséphine. But the
deepest, gladdest tears at those nuptials were shed by Bonaventure
Deschamps.



       *       *       *       *       *



Transcriber's Note

Minor typographic errors have been corrected without note.

This work contains a lot of dialect, which includes unusual spelling
and hyphenation. This has been retained as printed throughout.

A small portion of the text was obscured on page 90. With the context
and available space, 'Claude had' would seem to be the most
appropriate for the original, and has been used here. It now reads,
"... four hands clasped together, Claude had learned, for ..."

The original text contained a small piece of music notation; this has
not been preserved in this version, and is noted simply as [Music].

The single oe ligature has not been retained.